<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Preachers Institute &#187; st. john chrysostom</title>
	<atom:link href="http://preachersinstitute.com/tag/st-john-chrysostom/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://preachersinstitute.com</link>
	<description>The World&#039;s Premier Online Orthodox Christian Homiletics Resource</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 09 Sep 2010 00:38:44 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.0.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Homily On The Transfiguration</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-on-the-transfiguration-by-st-john-chrysostom/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-on-the-transfiguration-by-st-john-chrysostom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Aug 2010 07:07:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Sermons on Transfiguration]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sermon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[transfiguration]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4387</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[“except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no ease enter into the kingdom of Heaven.”]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4416" title="transfiguration116" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/transfiguration116.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Verily, verily, I say unto you, There are some of them that stand  here, which shall not taste of death, until they see the Son of Man  coming in His kingdom.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Thus, inasmuch as He had discoursed much of dangers and death, and of  His own passion, and of the slaughter of the disciples, and had laid on  them those severe injunctions; and these were in the present life and  at hand, but the good things in hope and expectation:—for example,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“They  save their life who lose it;”</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He is coming in the glory of His  Father;”</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He renders His rewards:&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span id="more-4387"></span>—He willing to assure their very  sight, and to show what kind of glory that is wherewith He is to come,  so far as it was possible for them to learn it; even in their present  life He shows and reveals this; that they should not grieve any more,  either over their own death, or over that of their Lord, and especially  Peter in His sorrow.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And see what He doth. Having discoursed of hell,1 and of the kingdom  (for as well by saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He that findeth his life shall lose it, and  whosoever will lose it for my sake, shall find it;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">as by saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He  shall reward every man according to his works,”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He had manifested both  of these): having, I say, spoken of both, the kingdom indeed He shows in  the vision, but hell not yet.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why so? Because had they been another kind of people, of a grosser  sort, this too would have been necessary; but since they are approved  and considerate, He leads them on the gentler way. But not therefore  only doth He make this disclosure, but because to Himself also it was  far more suitable.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Not however that He passes over this subject either, but in some  places He almost brings even before our eyes the very realities of hell;  as when He introduces the picture of Lazarus, and mentions him that  exacted the hundred pence, and him that was clad in the filthy garments,  and others not a few.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">2. “And after six days He taketh with Him Peter and James and John.</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now another says, “after eight,” not contradicting this writer, but  most fully agreeing with him. For the one expressed both the very day on  which He spake, and that on which He led them up; but the other, the  days between them only.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But mark thou, I pray thee, the severe goodness of Matthew, not  concealing those who were preferred to himself. This John also often  doth, recording the peculiar praises of Peter with great sincerity. For  the choir of these holy men was everywhere pure from envy and vainglory.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Having taken therefore the leaders,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He bringeth them up into a high  mountain apart, and was transfigured before them: and His face did shine  as the sun, and His raiment was6 white as the light. And there appeared  unto them Moses and Elias talking with Him.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wherefore doth He take with Him these only? Because these were  superior to the rest. And Peter indeed showed his superiority by  exceedingly loving Him; but John by being exceedingly loved of Him; and  James again by his answer which he answered with his brother, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“We are able to drink the cup;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">nor yet by his answer only, but also by  his works; both by the rest of them, and by fulfilling, what he said.  For so earnest was he, and grievous to the Jews, that Herod himself  supposed that he had bestowed herein a very great favor on the Jews, I  mean in slaying him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But wherefore doth He not lead them up straightway? To spare the  other disciples any feeling of human weakness: for which cause He omits  also the names of them that are to go up. And this, because the rest  would have desired exceedingly to have followed, being to see a pattern  of that glory; and would have been pained, as overlooked. For though it  was somewhat in a corporeal way that He made the disclosure, yet  nevertheless the thing had much in it to be desired.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wherefore then doth He at all foretell it? That they might be readier  to seize the high meaning, by His foretelling it; and being filled with  the more vehement desire in that that round of days, might so be  present with their mind quite awake and full of care.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">3. But wherefore doth He also bring forward Moses and Elias? One  might mention many reasons. And first of all this: because the  multitudes said He was, some Elias, some Jeremias, some one of the old  prophets, He brings the leaders of His choir, that they might see the  difference even hereby between the servants and the Lord; and that Peter  was rightly commended for confessing Him Son of God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But besides that, one may mention another reason also: that because  men were continually accusing Him of transgressing the law, and  accounting Him to be a blasphemer, as appropriating to Himself a glory  which belonged not to Him, even the Father’s, and were saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“This Man  is not of God, because He keepeth not the Sabbath day;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and again,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“For a good work we stone Thee not, but for blasphemy, and because that  Thou, being a man, makest Thyself God:”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">that both the charges might be  shown to spring from envy, and He be proved not liable to either; and  that neither is His conduct a transgression of the law, nor His calling  Himself equal to the Father an appropriation of glory not His own; He  brings forward them who had shone out in each of these respects: Moses,  because he gave the law, and the Jews might infer that he would not have  overlooked its being trampled on, as they supposed, nor have shown  respect to the transgressor of it, and the enemy of its founder: Elias  too for his part was jealous for the glory of God, and were any man an  adversary of God, and calling himself God, making himself equal to the  Father, while he was not what he said, and had no right to do so; he was  not the person to stand by, and hearken unto him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And one may mention another reason also, with those which have been  spoken of. Of what kind then is it? To inform them that He hath power  both of death and life, is ruler both above and beneath. For this cause  He brings forward both him that had died, and him that never yet  suffered this.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But the fifth motive, (for it is a fifth, besides those that have  been mentioned), even the evangelist himself hath revealed. Now what was  this? To show the glory of the cross, and to console Peter and the  others in their dread of the passion, and to raise up their minds. Since  having come, they by no means held their peace, but</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“spake,” it is  said, “of the glory which He was to accomplish at Jerusalem;“</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">that  is, of the passion, and the cross; for so they call it always.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And not thus only did He cheer them, but also by the excellency  itself of the men, being such as He was especially requiring from  themselves. I mean, that having said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“If any man will come after me,  let him take up his cross, and follow me;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">them that had died ten  thousand times for God’s decrees, and the people entrusted to them,  these persons He sets before them. Because each of these, having lost  his life, found it.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For each of them both spake boldly unto tyrants, the  one to the Egyptian, the other to Ahab; and in behalf of heartless and  disobedient men; and by the very persons who were saved by them, they  were brought into extreme danger; and each of them wishing to withdraw  men from idolatry; and each being unlearned; for the one was of a “slow  tongue,” and dull of speech, and the other for his part also somewhat  of the rudest in his bearing: and of voluntary poverty both were very  strict observers; for neither had Moses made any gain, nor had Elias  aught more than his sheepskin; and this under the old law, and when they  had not received so great a gift of miracles.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For what if Moses clave a  sea? yet Peter walked on the water, and was able to remove mountains,  and used to work cures of all manner of bodily diseases, and to drive  away savage demons, and by the shadow of his body to work those  wonderful and great prodigies; and changed the whole world. And if Elias  too raised a dead man, yet these raised ten thousand; and this before  the spirit was as yet vouchsafed to them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He brings them forward  accordingly for this cause also. For He would have them emulate their  winning ways toward the people, and their presence of mind and  inflexibility; and that they should be meek like Moses, and jealous for  God like Elias, and full of tender care, as they were. For the one  endured a famine of three years for the Jewish people; and the other  said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“If thou wilt forgive them their sin, forgive; else blot me too  out of the book, which thou hast written.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now of all this He was  reminding them by the vision.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For He brought those in glory too, not that these should stay where  they were, but that they might even surpass their limitary lines. For  example, when they said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Should we command fire to come down from  heaven,”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and made mention of Elias as having done so, He saith,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Ye know  not what manner of spirit ye are of;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">training them to forbearance by  the superiority in their gift.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And let none suppose us to condemn Elias as imperfect; we say not  this; for indeed he was exceedingly perfect, but in his own times, when  the mind of men was in some degree childish, and they needed this kind  of schooling. Since Moses too was in this respect perfect; nevertheless  these have more required of them than he. For</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“except your righteousness  shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall  in no ease enter into the kingdom of Heaven.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For not into Egypt did  they enter, but into the whole world, worse disposed than the Egyptians;  neither were they to speak with Pharaoh, but to fight hand to hand with  the devil, the very prince of wickedness. Yea, and their appointed  struggle was, both to bind him, and to spoil all his goods; and this  they did cleaving not the sea, but an abyss of ungodliness, through the  rod of Jesse,—an abyss having waves far more grievous. See at any rate  how many things there were to put the men in fear; death, poverty,  dishonor, their innumerable sufferings; and at these things they  trembled more than the Jews of old at that sea. But nevertheless against  all these things He persuaded them boldly to venture, and to pass as  along dry ground with all security.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">To train them therefore for all this, He brought forward those who shone forth under the old law.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">4. What then saith the ardent Peter?</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“It is good for us to be  here.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For because he had heard that Christ was to go to Jerusalem and  to suffer, being in fear still and trembling for Him, even after His  reproof, he durst not indeed approach and say the same thing again,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Be  it far from thee; but from that fear obscurely intimates the same  again in other words. That is, when he saw a mountain, and so great  retirement and solitude, his thought was, “He hath great security here,  even from the place; and not only from the place, but also from His  going away no more unto Jerusalem.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For he would have Him be there  continually: wherefore also he speaks of “tabernacles.” For</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“if this may  be,” saith he, “we shall not go up to Jerusalem; and if we go not up,  He will not die, for there He said the scribes would set upon Him.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But thus indeed he durst not speak; but desiring however to order  things so, he said undoubtingly, “It is good for us to be here,” where  Moses also is present, and Elias; Elias who brought down fire on the  mountain, and Moses who entered into the thick darkness, and talked with  God; and no one will even know where we are.”</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Seest thou the ardent lover of Christ? For look not now at this, that  the manner of his exhortation was not well weighed, but see how ardent  he was, how burning his affection to Christ. For in proof that not so  much out of fear for himself he said these things, hear what he saith,  when Christ was declaring beforehand His future death, and the assault  upon Him:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“I will lay down my life for Thy sake. Though I should die  with Thee, yet will I not deny Thee.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And see how even in the very midst of the actual dangers he  counselled amiss for himself. We know that when so great a multitude  encompassed them, so far from flying, he even drew the sword, and cut  off the ear of the high priest’s servant. To such a degree did he  disregard his own interest, and fear for his Master. Then because he had  spoken as affirming a fact, he checks himself, and thinking, what if he  should be again reproved, he saith,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“If Thou wilt, let us make  here  three tabernacles, one for Thee and one for Moses, and one for Elias.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What sayest thou, O Peter? didst thou not a little while since  distinguish Him from the servants? Art thou again numbering Him with the  servants? Seest thou how exceedingly imperfect they were before the  crucifixion? For although the Father had revealed it to him, yet he did  not always retain the revelation, but was troubled by his alarm; not  this only, which I have mentioned, but another also, arising from that  sight. In fact, the other evangelists, to declare this, and to indicate  that the confusion of his mind, with which he spake these things, arose  from that alarm, said as follows; mark,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He wist not what to say, for  they were sore afraid;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">but Luke after his saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Let us make three  tabernacles,” added, “not knowing what he said.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then to show that he  was holden with great fear, both he and the rest, he saith,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“They were  heavy with sleep, and when they were awake they saw His glory;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">meaning by deep sleep here, the deep stupor engendered in them by that  vision. For as eyes are darkened by an excessive splendor, so at that  time also did they feel. For it was not, I suppose, night, but day; and  the exceeding greatness of the light weighed down the infirmity of their  eyes.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">5. What then? He Himself speaks nothing, nor Moses, nor Elias, but He  that is greater than all, and more worthy of belief, the Father,  uttereth a voice out of the cloud.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wherefore out of the cloud? Thus doth God ever appear.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“For a cloud  and darkness are round about Him;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“He sitteth on a light  cloud;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and again,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Who maketh clouds His chariot;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“A cloud  received Him out of their sight;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“As the Son of Man coming in  the clouds.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In order then that they might believe that the voice proceeds from God, it comes from thence.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the cloud was bright. For</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“while he yet spake, behold, a bright  cloud overshadowed them; and, behold, a voice out of the cloud, which  said, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye Him.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For as, when He threatens, He shows a dark cloud;—as on Mount Sinai;  for</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Moses,” it is said, “entered into the cloud, and into the thick  darkness; and as a vapor, so went up the smoke;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and the prophet said,  when speaking of His threatening,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Dark water in clouds of the air;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">—so here, because it was His desire not to alarm, but to teach, it is a  bright cloud.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And whereas Peter had said</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Let us make three tabernacles,”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He showed  a tabernacle not made with hands. Wherefore in that case it was smoke,  and vapor of a furnace; but in this, light unspeakable and a voice.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then, to signify that not merely concerning some one of the three was  it spoken, but; concerning Christ only; when the voice was uttered,  they were taken away. For by no means, had it been spoken merely  concerning any one of them, would this man have remained alone, the two  being severed from Him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why then did not the cloud likewise receive Christ alone, but all of  them together? If it had received Christ alone, He would have been  thought to have Himself uttered the voice. Wherefore also the  evangelist, making sure this same point, saith, that the voice was from  the cloud, that is, from God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And what saith the voice?</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“This is my beloved Son.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now if He is  beloved, fear not thou, O Peter. For thou oughtest indeed to know His  power already, and to be fully assured touching His resurrection; but  since; thou knowest not, at least from the voice of the Father take  courage. For if God be mighty, as surely He is mighty, very evidently  the Son is so likewise. Be not afraid then of those fearful things.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But if as yet thou receive it not, consider at least that other fact,  that He is both a Son, and is beloved. For</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“This,” it is said, “is My  beloved Son.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now if He is beloved, fear not. For no one gives up one  whom he loves. Be not thou therefore confounded; though thou lovest Him  beyond measure, thou lovest Him not as much as He that begat Him.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“In whom I am well pleased.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For not because He begat Him only, doth  He love Him, but because He is also equal to Him in all respects, and of  one mind with Him. So that the charm of love is twofold, or rather even  threefold, because He is the Son, because He is beloved, because in Him  He is well pleased.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But what means,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“In whom I am well pleased ?”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">As though He had said,”  In whom I am refreshed, in whom I take delight;” because He is in all  respects perfectly equal with Himself, and there is but one will in Him  and in the Father, and though He continue a Son, He is in all respects  one with the Father.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Hear ye Him.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">So that although He choose to be crucified, you are not to oppose Him.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">6. “And when they heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore  afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not  afraid. And when they lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus  only.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">How was it that, when they heard these words, they were dismayed? And  yet before this also a like voice was uttered at Jordan, and a  multitude was present, and no one felt anything of the kind; and  afterwards again, when also they said, “It thundered, …. yet neither at  that time did they experience anything like this. How then did they fall  down in the mount? Because there was solitude, and height. and great  quietness, and a transfiguration full of awe, and a pure light, and a  cloud stretched out; all which things put them in great alarm. And the  amazement came thick on every side, and they fell down both in fear at  once and in adoration.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But that the fear abiding so long might not drive out their  recollection, presently He puts an end to their alarm, and is seen  Himself alone, and commands them to tell no man this, until He is risen  from the dead.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“as they came down from the mount, He charged them to tell the  vision to no man, until He were risen from the dead.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For the greater  the things spoken of Him, the harder to be received by the generality at  that time; and the offense also from the cross was the more increased  thereby.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore He bids them hold their peace; and not merely so, but He  again reminds them of the passion, and all but tells them also the  cause, for which indeed He requires them to keep silence. For He did  not, you see, command them never to tell any man, but “until He were  risen from the dead.” And saying nothing of the painful part, He  expresses the good only.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What then? Would they not afterwards be offended? By no means. For  the point required was the time before the crucifixion. Since afterwards  they both had the spirit vouchsafed them, and the voice that proceeded  from the miracles pleading with them, and whatsoever they said was  thenceforth easy to be received, the course of events proclaiming His  might more clearly than a trumpet, and no offense of that sort  interrupting what they were about.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">7. Nothing then is more blessed than the apostles, and especially the  three, who even in the cloud were counted worthy to be under the same  roof with the Lord. But if we will, we also shall behold Christ, not as  they then on the mount, but in far greater brightness.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For not thus  shall He come hereafter. For whereas then, to spare His disciples, He  discovered so much only of His brightness as they were able to bear;  hereafter He shall come in the very glory of the Father, not with Moses  and Elias only, but with the infinite host of the angels, with the  archangels, with the cherubim, with those infinite tribes, not having a  cloud over His head, but even heaven itself being folded up. For as it  is with the judges; when they judge publicly, the attendants drawing  back the curtains show them to all; even so then likewise all men shall  see Him sitting, and all the human race shall stand by, and He will make  answers to them by Himself; and to some He will say,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Come, ye blessed  of my Father; for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat; “</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">to  others,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Well done, thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been  faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And  again passing an opposite sentence, to some He will answer,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Depart into  the everlasting fire, that is prepared for the devil and his angels,”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and to others,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“O thou wicked and slothful servants.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And some He  will</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“cut asunder,” and “deliver to the tormentors;”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">but others He will  command to</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“be bound hand and foot, and cast into outer darkness?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And  after the axe the furnace will follow; and all out of the net, that is  east away, will fall therein.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Then shall the righteous shine forth as  the sun; “</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">or rather more than the sun. But so much is said, not  because their light is to be so much and no more, but since we know no  other star brighter than this, He chose by the known example to set  forth the future brightness of the saints.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Since on the mount too, when He says, “He did shine as the sun,” for  the same cause did He so speak. For that the comparison did not come up  to His light, the apostles showed by falling down. For had the  brightness not been unalloyed, but comparable to the sun; they would not  have fallen, but would easily have borne it.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The righteous therefore will shine as the sun, and more than the sun  in that time; but the sinners shall suffer all extremities. Then will  there be no need of records, proofs, witnesses. For He who judges is  Himself all, both witness, and proof, and judge. For He knows all things  exactly;</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“For all things are naked and opened unto His eyes.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">No man will there appear rich or poor, mighty or weak, wise or  unwise, bond or free; but these masks will be dashed in pieces, and the  inquiry will be into their works only. For if in our courts, when any  one is tried for usurpation, or murder, whatever he may be, whether  governor, or consul, or what you will, all these dignities fleet away,  and he that is convicted suffers the utmost penalty; much more will it  be so there.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">8. Therefore that this may not be so, let us lay aside our filthy  garments, let us put on the armor of light, and the glory of God will  wrap us around. For what is even grievous in the injunctions? or what is  there not easy? Hear, for instance, the prophet speaking, and then thou  shalt know the easiness thereof. “Neither though thou bow as a collar  thy neck, and strew beneath thee sackcloth and ashes, not even so shalt  thou call a fast acceptable; but loose every bond of iniquity, unloose  the twisted knots of oppressive bargains.”</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">See a prophet’s wisdom, how stating first whatever was irksome, and  removing it, he exhorts them to obtain salvation by the duties that are  easy; signifying, that God needs not toils, but obedience.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then implying that virtue is easy, but vice grievous and galling, he  makes it out by the bare names; “For,” saith he, “vice is a bond,” and  “a twisted knot,” but virtue is a disengagement and release from all  these.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">“Tear in sunder every unjust compact;” thus calling men’s bills about the interest due to them, and the sums they have lent.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Set at liberty them that are bruised;’ them that are afflicted. For  such a being is the debtor; when he sees his creditor, his mind is  broken, and he fears him more than a wild beast.</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Bring in the poor that are cast out to thy house; if thou seest one  naked, clothe him, and them that belong to thy seed thou shalt not  overlook.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now in our late discourse which we made unto you when declaring the  rewards, we showed the wealth arising from these acts; but now let us  see if any of the injunctions be grievous, and transcending our nature.  Nay, nothing of the kind shall we discover, but quite the contrary; that  while these courses are very easy, those of vice are full of labor. For  what is more vexatious than to be lending, and taking thought about  usuries and bargains, and demanding sureties, and fearing and trembling  about securities, about the principal, about the writings, about the  interest, about the bondsmen ?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For such is the nature of worldly things; yea, nothing is so unsound  and suspicious as that which is accounted security, and contrived for  that purpose; but to show mercy is easy, and delivers from all anxiety.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us not then traffic in other men’s calamities, nor make a trade  of our benevolence. And I know indeed that many hear these words with  displeasure; but what is the profit of silence? For though I should hold  my peace, and give no trouble by my words, I could not by this silence  deliver you from your punishment; rather it has altogether the opposite  result; the penalty is enhanced, and not to you only, but to me also,  doth such a silence procure punishment.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What then signify our gracious  words, when in our works they help us not, but rather do harm? What is  the good of delighting men in word, while we vex them in deed, bringing  pleasure to the ears, and punishment to the soul? Wherefore I must needs  make you sorry here, that we may not suffer punishment there.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">9. For indeed a dreadful disease, beloved, dreadful and needing much  attendance, hath fallen on the church. Those, namely, who are enjoined  not even by honest labors to lay up treasures, but to open their houses  to the needy, make a profit of other men’s poverty, devising a specious  robbery, a plausible covetousness.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For tell me not of the laws that are without; since even the publican  fulfills the law that is without, but nevertheless is punished: which  will be the case with us also, unless we refrain from oppressing the  poor, and from using their need and necessity as an occasion for  shameless trafficking.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For to this intent thou hast wealth, to relieve poverty, not to make a  gain of poverty; but thou with show of relief makest the calamity  greater, and sellest benevolence for money. Sell it, I forbid thee not,  but for a heavenly kingdom. Receive not a small price for so good a  deed, thy monthly one in the hundred,  but that immortal life. Why art  thou beggarly, and poor, and mean, selling thy great things for a  little, even for goods that perish. when it should be for an everlasting  kingdom? Why dost thou leave God, and get human gains? Why dost thou  pass by the wealthy one, and trouble him that hath not? and leaving the  sure paymaster make thy bargain with the unthankful? The other longs to  repay, but this even grudges in the act of repaying.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This hardly repays a  hundredth part, but the other</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“an hundredfold and eternal life.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This  with insults and revilings, but the other with praises and auspicious  words. This stirs up envy against thee, but the other even weaves for  thee crowns. This hardly here, but the other both there and here.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Surely then is it not the utmost senselessness, not so much as to  know how to gain? How many have lost their very principal for the  interest’s sake? How many have fallen into perils for usurious gains.  How many have involved both themselves and others in extreme poverty  through their unspeakable covetousness !</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For tell me not this, that he is pleased to receive, and is thankful  for the loan. Why, this is a result of thy cruelty. Since Abraham too,46  contriving how his plan might take with the barbarians, did himself  give up his wife to them; not however willingly, but through fear of  Pharaoh. So also the poor man, because thou countest him not even worth  so. much money, is actually compelled to be thankful for cruelty.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And it seems to me as though, shouldest thou deliver him from  dangers, thou wouldest exact of him a payment for this deliverance.  “Away,” saith he; “let it not be.” What sayest thou? Delivering him from  the greater evil, thou art unwilling to exact money, and for the lesser  dost thou display so much inhumanity?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Seest thou not how great a punishment is appointed for the deed?  hearest thou not that even in the old law this is forbidden? But what  is the plea of the many? “When I have received the interest, I give to  the poor;” one tells me.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Speak reverently, O man; God desires not such  sacrifices. Deal not subtilly with the law. Better not give to a poor  man, than give from that source; for the money that hath been collected  by honest labors, thou often makest to become unlawful because of that  wicked increase; as if one should compel a fair womb to give birth to  scorpions.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And why do I speak of God’s law? Do not even ye call it “filth”? But  if ye, the gainers, give your voice so, consider what suffrage God will  pass upon you.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And if thou wilt ask the Gentile lawgivers too, thou wilt be told  that even by them this thing is deemed a proof of the most utter  shamelessness. Those, for example, who are in offices of honor, and  belong to the great council, which they call the senate, may not legally  disgrace themselves with such gains; there being a law among them which  prohibits the same.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">How then is it not a horrible thing, if thou ascribe not even so much  honor to the polity of Heaven, as the legislators to the council of the  Romans; but Heaven is to obtain less than earth, and thou art not  ashamed even of the very folly of the thing? For what could be more  foolish than this, unless one without! land, rain, or plough, were to  insist upon sowing? Tares therefore, to be committed to the fire, do  they reap, who have devised this evil husbandry.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why, are there not many honest trades? in the fields, the flocks, the  herds, the breeding of cattle, in handicrafts, in care of property? Why  rave and be frantic, cultivating thorns for no good? What if the fruits  of the earth are subject to mischance; hail, and blight, and excessive  rain? yet not to such an extent as are money dealings. For in whatsoever  cases of that sort occur, the damage of course concerns the produce,  but the principal remains, I mean, the land. But herein many often have  suffered shipwreck in their principal; and before the loss too they are  in continual dejection. For never cloth the money-lender enjoy his  possessions, nor find pleasure in them; but when the interest is  brought, he rejoices not that he hath received gain, but is grieved that  the interest hath not yet come up to the principal.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And before this  evil offspring is brought forth complete, he compels it also to bring  forth, making the interest principal, and forcing it to bring forth  its untimely and abortive brood of vipers. For of this nature are the  gains of usury; more than those wild creatures do they devour and tear  the souls of the wretched.  This “is the bond of iniquity:” this “the  twisted knot of oppressive bargains.”</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Yea, “I give,” he seems to say, “not for thee to receive, but that  thou mayest repay more.” And whereas God commands not even to receive  what is given (for “give,” saith He, “to them from whom ye look not to  receive”),thou requirest even more than is given, and what thou  gavest not, this as a debt, thou constrainest the receiver to pay.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And thou indeed supposest thy substance to be increased hereby, but  instead of substance thou art kindling the unquenchable fire.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">That this therefore may not be, let us cut out the evil womb of  usurious gains, let us deaden these lawless travailings, let us dry up  this place of pernicious teeming, and let us pursue the true and great  gains only. “But what are these?” Hear Paul saying</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Godliness with  contentment is great gain.”</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore in this wealth alone let us be rich, that we may both here  enjoy security, and attain unto the good things to come, by the grace  and love towards man of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and  might with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.</p>
<p><br class="spacer_" /></p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-on-the-transfiguration-by-st-john-chrysostom/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily To Those Who Had Not Attended Church</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-to-those-who-had-not-attended-church/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-to-those-who-had-not-attended-church/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Aug 2010 07:01:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[attendance]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sermon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4493</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom 1. I did no good as it seems by the prolonged discourse which I lately addressed to you with a view to kindling your zeal for the assemblies here: for again our Church is destitute of her children. Wherefore also I am again compelled to seem vexatious and burdensome, reproving those [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4210" title="St. John Chrysostom" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/1113AChrysostom116.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />1. I did no good as it seems by the prolonged discourse which I  lately   addressed to you with a view to kindling your zeal for the  assemblies   here: for again our Church is destitute of her children.  Wherefore also   I am again compelled to seem vexatious and burdensome,  reproving those who   are present, and finding fault with those who have  been left behind: with   them because they have not put away their  sloth, and with you because you   have not given a helping hand to the  salvation of your brethren. I am   compelled to seem burdensome and  vexatious, not on behalf of myself, or my   own possessions, but on your  behalf and for your salvation, which is more   precious to me than  anything else.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let him who pleases take it in bad part,   and call me  insolent and impudent, yet will I not cease continually   annoying him  for the same purpose; for nothing is better for me than this   kind of  impudence. For it may be, it may be, that this at least if nothing    else, will put you to shame, and that to avoid being perpetually  importuned   concerning the same things, ye will take part in the tender  care of your   brethren. For what profit is there to me in praise when I  do not see you   making advances in virtue? and what harm is there from  the silence of the   hearers when I behold your piety increasing? For  the praise of the speaker   does not consist in applause, but in the  zeal of the hearers for godliness:   not in noise made just at the time  of hearing, but in lasting earnestness.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">As soon as applause has issued  from the lips it is dispersed in air and   perishes; but the moral  improvement of the hearers brings an imperishable   and immortal reward  both to him who speaks and to them who obey.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The praise   of your cheers  makes the speaker illustrious here, but the piety of your   soul  affords the teacher much confidence before the judgment-seat of    Christ. Wherefore if any one loves the speaker, let him not desire the    applause but the profit of the hearers. To neglect our brethren is no    ordinary wrong, but one which brings extreme punishment, and an  inexorable   penalty. And the case of the man who buried the talent  proves this: he was   not reproached at least on account of his own  life: for as regarded the   deposit itself he did not turn out a bad  man, since he restored it intact:   nevertheless he did turn out a bad  man as regarded his management of the   deposit.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For he did not double  that which was entrusted to him; and so was punished. Whence it is manifest that even if we are earnest and well    trained, and have much zeal about hearing the holy scriptures this does  not   suffice for our salvation. For the deposit must be doubled, and it  becomes   doubled when together with our own salvation we undertake to  make some   provision for the good of others. For the man in the parable  said &#8220;Lo!   there thou hast that is thine:&#8221; but this did not serve him  for a defence:   for it was said to him &#8220;thou oughtest to have put the  money to the   exchangers.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And observe I pray how easy the commands of the Master are: for men  indeed   make those who lend out capital sums at interest answerable for  recalling   them; &#8220;you have made the deposit,&#8221; one says, &#8220;you must call  it in: I have   no concern with the man who has received it.&#8221; But God  does not act thus; He   only commands us to make the deposit, and does  not render us liable for the   recall. For the speaker has the power of  advising, not of persuading.   Therefore he says: &#8220;I make thee  answerable for depositing only, and not for   the recall.&#8221; What can be  easier than this? And yet the servant called the   master hard, who was  thus gentle and merciful.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For such is the wont of the   ungrateful and  indolent; they always try to shift the blame of their   offences from  themselves to their master. And therefore the man was thrust   out with  torture and bonds into the outer darkness And lest we should   suffer  this penalty let us deposit our teaching with the brethren, whether    they be persuaded by it, or not. For if they be persuaded they will  profit   both themselves and us: and if they are not, they involve  themselves indeed   in inevitable punishment, but will not be able to do  us the slightest   injury. For we have done our part, by giving them  advice: but if they do   not listen to it no harm will result to us from  that. For blame would   attach to us not for failing to persuade, but  for failing to advise: and   after prolonged and continual exhortation  and counsel they and not we, have   to reckon henceforth with God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">I have been anxious at any rate to know clearly, whether you continue  to   exhort your brethren, and if they remain all the time in the same  condition   of indolence: otherwise I would never have given you any  trouble: as it is,   I have fears that they may remain uncorrected in  consequence of your   neglect and indifference. For it is impossible  that a man who continually   has the benefit of exhortation and  instruction should not become better and   more diligent.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The proverb  which I am about to cite is certainly a common   one, nevertheless it  confirms this very truth. For &#8220;a perpetual dropping of   water&#8221; it says,  &#8220;wears a rock,&#8221; yet what is softer than water? and what is   harder  than a rock? Nevertheless perpetual action conquers nature: and if   it  conquers nature much more will it be able to prevail over the human    will. Christianity is no child&#8217;s play, my beloved: no matter of  secondary   importance. I am continually saying these things, and yet I  effect nothing.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">2. How am I distressed, think you, when I call to mind that on the    festival days the multitudes assembled resemble the broad expanse of the    sea, but now not even the smallest part of that multitude is gathered    together here? Where are they now who oppress us with their presence  on the   feast days? I look for them, and am grieved on their account  when I mark   what a multitude are perishing of those who are in the way  of salvation,   how large a loss of brethren I sustain, how few are  reached by the things   which concern salvation, and how the greater  part of the body of the Church   is like a dead and motionless carcass.  &#8220;And what concern is that to us?&#8221;   you say.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The greatest possible  concern if you pay no attention to your   brethren, if you do not exhort  and advise, if you put no constraint on   them, and do not forcibly  drag them hither, and lead them away out of their   deep indolence. For  that one ought not to be useful to himself alone, but   also to many  others, Christ declared plainly, when He called us salt,   and leaven,  and light: for these things are useful and profitable to   others. For a  lamp does not shine for itself, but for those who are sitting   in  darkness: and thou art a lamp not that thou mayest enjoy the light by    thyself, but that thou mayest bring back yonder man who has gone astray.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For what profit is a lamp if it does not give light to him who sits  in   darkness? and what profit is a Christian when he benefits no one,  neither   leads any one back to virtue? Again salt is not an astringent  to itself but   braces up those parts of the body which have decayed,  and prevents them   from falling to pieces and perishing. Even so do  thou, since God has   appointed thee to be spiritual salt, bind and  brace up the decayed members,   that is the indolent and sordid  brethren, and having rescued them from   their indolence as from some  form of corruption, unite them to the rest of   the body of the Church.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And this is the reason why He called you leaven:   for leaven also does  not leaven itself, but, little though it is, it   affects the whole lump  however big it may be. So also do ye: although ye   are few in number,  yet be ye many and powerful in faith, and in zeal   towards God. As then  the leaven is not weak on account of its littleness,   but prevails  owing to its inherent heat, and the force of its natural   quality, so  ye also will be able to bring back a far larger number than    yourselves, if you will, to the same degree of zeal as your own. Now if    they make the summer season their excuse: for I hear of their saying  things   of this kind, &#8220;the present stifling heat is excessive, the  scorching sun is   intolerable, we cannot bear being trampled and  crushed in the crowd, and to   be steaming all over with perspiration  and oppressed by the heat and   confined space:&#8221; I am ashamed of them,  believe me: for such excuses are   womanish: indeed even in their case  who have softer bodies, and a weaker   nature, such pretexts do not  suffice for justification. Nevertheless, even   if it seems a disgrace  to make a reply to a defense of this kind, yet is it   necessary.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For if  they put forward such excuses as these and do not blush,   much more  does it behoove us not to be ashamed of replying to these things.   What  then am I to say to those who advance these pretexts?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">I would remind    them of the three children in the furnace and the flame, who when they  saw   the fire encircling them on all sides, enveloping their mouth and  their   eyes and even their breath, did not cease singing that sacred  and mystical   hymn to God, in company with the universe, but standing  in the midst of the   pyre sent up their song of praise to the common  Lord of all with greater   cheerfulness than they who abide in some  flowery field: and together   with these three children I should think  it proper to remind them also of   the lions which were in Babylon, and  of Daniel and the den: and not of   this one only but also of another  den, and the prophet Jeremiah, and the   mire in which he was smothered  up to the neck. And emerging from these   dens, I would conduct these  persons who put forward heat as an excuse into   the prison and exhibit  Paul to them there, and Silas bound fast in the   stocks, covered with  bruises and wounds, lacerated all over their body with   a mass of  stripes, yet singing praises to God at midnight and celebrating   their  holy vigil.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For is it not a monstrous thing that those holy men, both    in the furnace and the fire, and the den, and amongst wild beasts, and    mire, and in a prison and the stocks and amidst stripes and jailers,  and   intolerable sufferings, never complained of any of these things  but were   continually uttering prayers and sacred songs with much  energy and fervent   zeal, whilst we who have not undergone any of their  innumerable sufferings   small or great, neglect our own salvation on  account of a scorching sun and   a tittle short lived heat and toil, and  forsaking the assembly wander away,   depraving ourselves by going to  meetings which are thoroughly unwholesome?   When the dew of the divine  oracles is so abundant dost thou make heat thy   excuse?</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The water  which I will give him,&#8221; saith Christ &#8220;shall be in him a   well of water  springing up into everlasting life;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and again;</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;He that   believeth on  me as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow   rivers of  living water&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Tell me; when thou hast spiritual wells and   rivers art  thou afraid of material heat? Now in the market place where   there is  so much turmoil and crowding, and scorching wind, how is it that   you  do not make suffocation and heat an excuse for absenting yourself? For    it is impossible for you to say that there you can enjoy a cooler    temperature, and that all the heat is concentrated here with us:—the  truth   is exactly the reverse; here indeed owing to the pavement floor,  and to the   construction of the building in other respects (for it is  carried up to a   vast height), the air is lighter and cooler: whereas  there the sun is   strong in every direction, and there is much  crowding, and vapor and dust,   and other things which add to  discomfort far more than these. Whence it is   plain that these  senseless excuses are the offspring of indolence and of a   supine  disposition, destitute of the fire of the Holy Spirit.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">3. Now these remarks of mine are not so much directed to them, as to  you   who do not bring them forward, do not rouse them from their  indolence, and   draw them to this table of salvation. Household slaves  indeed when they   have to discharge some service in common, summon  their fellow slaves, but   you when you are going to meet for this  spiritual ministry suffer your   fellow servants to be deprived of the  advantage by your neglect. &#8220;But what   if they do not desire it?&#8221; you  say.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Make them desire it by your continual   importunity: for if they  see you insisting upon it they certainly will   desire it. Nay these  things are a mere excuse and pretence. How many   fathers at any rate  are there here who have not their sons standing with   them? Was it so  difficult for thee to bring hither some of thy children?   Whence it is  clear that the absence of all the others who remain outside is   due not  only to their own indolence, but also to your neglect.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But now at    least, if never before, rouse yourselves up, and let each person enter  the   Church accompanied by a member of his family: let them incite and  urge one   another to the assembly here, the father his son, the son his  father, the   husbands their wives and the wives their husbands, the  master his slave,   brother his brother, friend his friend: or rather  let us not summon friends   only but also enemies to this common  treasury of good things. If thy enemy   sees thy care for his welfare,  he will undoubtedly relinquish his hatred.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Say to him: &#8220;art thou not ashamed and dost thou not blush before the  Jews   who keep their sabbath with such great strictness, and from the  evening of   it abstain from all work? And if they see the sun verging  towards setting   on the day of the Preparation they break off business,  and cut short their   traffic: and if any one who has been making a  purchase from them, before   the evening, comes in the evening bringing  the price, they do not suffer   themselves to take it, or to accept the  money.&#8221; And why do I speak of the   price of market wares and  transaction of business? Even if it were possible   to receive a  treasure they would rather lose the gain than trample on their   law.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Are the Jews then so strict, and this when they keep the law out of    due season, and cling to an observance of it which does not profit them,    but rather does them harm: and wilt thou, who art superior to the  shadow,   to whom it has been vouchsafed to see the Sun of  Righteousness, who art   ranked as a citizen of the Heavenly  commonwealth, wilt thou not display the   same zeal as those who  unseasonably cleave to what is wrong, thou who hast   been entrusted  with the truth, but although thou art summoned here for only   a short  part of the day, canst thou not endure to spend even this upon the    hearing of the divine oracles? and what kind of indulgence, pray, could  you   obtain? and what answer will you have to make which is reasonable  and just?   It is utterly impossible that one who is so indifferent and  indolent should   ever obtain indulgence, even if he should allege the  necessities of worldly   affairs ten thousand times over as an excuse.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Do  you not know that if you   come and worship God and take part in the  work which goes on here. the   business you have on hand is made much  easier for you? Have you worldly   anxieties? Come here on that account  that by the time you spend here you   may win for yourself the favor of  God, and so depart with a sense of   security; that you may have Him  for your ally, that you may become   invincible to the demons because  you are assisted by the heavenly hand. If   you have the benefit of  prayers uttered by the fathers, if you take part in   common prayer, if  you listen to the divine oracles, if you win for yourself   the aid of  God, if, armed with these weapons, you then go forth, not even   the  devil himself will be able henceforth to look you in the face, much    less wicked men who are eager to insult and malign you. But if you go  from   your house to the market place, and are found destitute of these  weapons,   you will be easily mastered by all who insult you.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This is  the reason why   both in public and private affairs, many things occur  contrary to our   expectation, because we have not been diligent about  spiritual things in   the first place, and secondarily about the  secular, but have inverted the   order. For this reason also the proper  sequence and right arrangement of   things has been upset, and all our  affairs are full of much confusion. Can   you imagine what distress and  grief I suffer when I observe, that if a   public holy day and festival  is at hand there is a concourse of all the   inhabitants of the city,  although there is no one to summon them; but when   the holy day and  festival are past, even if we should crack our voice by   continuing to  call you al day long there is no one who pays heed? For often   when  turning these things over in my mind I have groaned heavily, and said    to myself: What is the use of exhortation or advice, when you do  everything   merely by the force of habit, and do not become a whit more  zealous in   consequence of my teaching? For whereas in the festivals  you need no   exhortation from me, but, when they are past you profit  nothing by my   teaching, do you not show that my discourse, so far as  you are concerned,   is superfluous?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">4. Perhaps many of those who hear these things are grieved. But such is    not the sentiment of the indolent: else they would put away their    carelessness, like ourselves, who are daily anxious about your affairs.  And   what gain do you make by your secular transactions in proportion  to the   damage you sustain? It is impossible to depart from any other  assembly, or   gathering, in the possession of so much gain as you  receive from the time   spent here, whether it be the law court, or  council-chamber, or even the   palace itself. For we do not commit the  administration of nations or cities   nor the command of armies to those  who enter here, but another kind of   government more dignified than  that of the empire itself; or rather we do   not ourselves commit it,  but the grace of the spirit.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What then is the government, more dignified than that of the empire,  which   they who enter here receive? They are trained to master untoward  passions,   to rule wicked lusts, to command anger, to regulate  ill-will, to subdue   vainglory. The emperor, seated on the imperial  throne, and wearing his   diadem, is not so dignified as the man who has  elevated his own inward   right reason to the throne of government over  base passions, and by his   dominion over them has bound as it were a  glorious diadem upon his brow.   For what profit is there, pray, in  purple, and raiment wrought with gold,   and a jewelled crown, when the  soul is in captivity to the passions? What   gain is there in outward  freedom when the ruling element within us is   reduced to a state of  disgraceful and pitiable servitude.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For just as when   a fever  penetrates deep, and inflames all the inward parts, there is no    benefit to be got from the outward surface of the body, although it is  not   affected in the same way: even so when our soul is violently  carried away   by the passion within, no outward government, not even  the imperial throne,   is of any profit, since reason is deposed from  the throne of empire by the   violent usurpation of the passions, and  bows and trembles beneath their   insurrectionary movements. Now to  prevent this taking place prophets and   apostles concur on all sides in  helping us, repressing our passions, and   expelling all the ferocity  of the irrational element within us, and   committing a mode of  government to us far more dignified than the empire.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This is why I  said that they who deprive themselves of this care receive   a blow in  the vital parts, sustaining greater damage than can be inflicted   from  any other quarter inasmuch as they who come here get greater gain than    they could derive from any other source: even as Scripture has  declared.   The law said</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Thou shalt not appear before the Lord empty;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">that is,   enter not into the temple without sacrifices. Now if it is  not right to go   into the house of God without sacrifices, much more  ought we to enter the   assembly accompanied by our brethren: for this  sacrifice and offering is   better than that, when thou bringest a soul  with thee into the Church. Do   you not see doves which have been  trained, how they hunt for others when   they are let out? Let us also  do this. For what kind of excuse shall we   have, if irrational  creatures are able to hunt for an animal of their own   species, while  we who have been honored with reason and so much wisdom   neglect this  kind of pursuit? I exhorted you in my former discourse with   these  words: &#8220;Go, each of you to the houses of your neighbors, wait for    them to come out, lay hold of them, and conduct them to their common    mother: and imitate those who are mad upon theater going, who diligently    arrange to meet each other and so wait at early dawn to see that  iniquitous   spectacle.&#8221; Yet I have not effected anything by this  exhortation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore   I speak again and shall not cease speaking,  until I have persuaded you.   Hearing profits nothing unless it is  accompanied by practice. It makes our   punishment heavier, if we  continually hear the same things and do none of   the things which are  spoken. That the chastisement will be heavier, hear   the statement of  Christ.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;If I had not come and spoken to them they had not   had sin:  but now they have no cloak for their sin.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the Apostle says</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;for  not the hearers of the law shall be justified.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">These things He   says  to the hearers; but when He wishes to instruct the speaker also, that    even he will not gain anything from his teaching unless his behavior is  in   close correspondence with his doctrine, and his manner of life is  in   harmony with his speech, hear how the Apostle and the prophet  address   themselves to him: for the latter says &#8220;but to the sinner said  God, why   dost thou preach my laws and takest my covenant in thy  mouth, whereas thou   hast hated instruction?&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the Apostle,  addressing himself to these   same again who thought great things of  their teaching, speaks on this wise:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Thou art confident that thou  thyself art a leader of the blind, a light of   those who are in  darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of   babes: thou  therefore that teachest another teachest thou not thyself?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Inasmuch  then as it could neither profit me the speaker to speak, nor you   the  hearers to hear, unless we comply with the things which are spoken, but    rather would increase our condemnation, let us not limit the display  of our   zeal to hearing only, but let us observe what is said, in our  deeds. For it   is indeed a good thing to spend time continually in  hearing the divine   oracles: but this good thing becomes useless when  the benefit to be derived   from hearing is not linked with it.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore that you may not assemble here in vain I shall not cease    beseeching you with all earnestness, as I have often besought you  before,   &#8220;conduct your brethren to us, exhort the wanderers, counsel  them not by   word only but also by deed.&#8221; This is the more powerful,  teaching—that   which comes through our manners and behavior—Even if  you do not utter a   word, but yet, after you have gone out of this  assembly, by your mien, and   your look, and your voice and all the rest  of your demeanor you exhibit to   the men who have been left behind  the gain which you have brought away with   you, this is sufficient for  exhortation and advice. For we ought to go out   from this place as it  were from some sacred shrine, as men who have   descended from heaven  itself, who have become sedate, and philosophical,   who do and say  everything in proper measure: and when a wife sees her   husband  returning from the assembly, and a father his son, and a friend his    friend, and an enemy his enemy, let them all receive and they perceive  that   you have become milder, more philosophical, more devout.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Consider  what   privileges you enjoy who hast been initiated into the mysteries,  with   what company thou offerest up that mystic hymn, with what  company thou   criest aloud the &#8220;<em>Ter sanctus.</em>&#8221; Teach &#8220;them that are  without&#8221; that thou   hast joined the chorus of the Seraphim, that thou  art ranked as a citizen   of the commonwealth above, that thou hast been  enrolled in the choir of   Angels, that thou hast conversed with the  Lord, that thou hast been in the   company of Christ.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If we regulate  ourselves in this way we shall not need   to say anything, when we go  out to those who are left behind: but from our   advantage they will  perceive their own loss and will hasten hither, so as   to enjoy the  same benefits themselves. For when, merely by the use of their   senses,  they see the beauty of your soul shining forth, even if they are   the  most stupid of men, they will become enamored of your goodly    appearance. For if corporeal beauty excites those who behold it, much  more   will symmetry of soul be able to move the spectator, and  stimulate him to   equal zeal. Let us then adorn our inward man, and let  us be mindful of the   things which are said here, when we go out: for  there especially is it a   proper time to remember them; and just as an  athlete displays in the lists   the things which he has learned in the  training school: even so ought we to   display in our transactions in  the world without the things which we have   heard here.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">5. Bear in mind then the things which are said here, that when you have    gone out and the devil lays hold of you either by means of anger or    vainglory, or any other passion, you may call to remembrance the  teaching   which you have received here and may be able easily to shake  off the grasp   of the evil one. Do you not see the wrestling-masters in  the practising   grounds, who, after countess contests having obtained  exemption from   wrestling on account of their age, sit outside the  lines by the side of the   dust and shout to those who are wrestling  inside, telling one to grasp a   hand, or drag a leg, or seize upon the  back, and by many other directions   of that kind, saying, &#8220;if you do so  and so you will easily throw your   antagonist,&#8221; they are of the  greatest service to their pupils?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Even so do   thou look to thy training  master the blessed Paul, who after countless   victories is now sitting  outside the boundary, I mean this present life,   and cries aloud to us  who are wrestling, shouting out by means of his   Epistles, when he  sees us overcome by wrath and resentment of injuries, and   choked by  passion;</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;if thy enemy hunger feed him, if he thirst give him    drink;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">—a beautiful precept full of spiritual wisdom, and serviceable    both to the doer and the receiver. But the reminder of the passage  causes   much perplexity, and does not seem to correspond to the  sentiment of him   who uttered the former words. And what is the nature  of this? the saying   that &#8220;by so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on  his head.&#8221; For by these   words he does a wrong both to the doer and  the receiver: to the latter by   setting his head on fire, and plating  coals upon it; for what good will he   get from receiving food and drink  in proportion to the evil he will suffer   from the heaping of coals on  his head? Thus then the recipient of the   benefit is wronged, having a  greater vengeance inflicted on him, but the   benefactor also is  injured in another way.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For what can he gain from doing   good to his  enemies when he acts in the hope of revenge? For he who gives   meat and  drink to his enemy for the purpose of heaping coals of fire on his    head would not become merciful and kind, but cruel and harsh, having    inflicted an enormous punishment by means of a small benefit. For what    could be more unkind than to feed a person for the purpose of heaping  coals   of fire on his head? This then is the contradiction: and now it  remains   that the solution should be added, in order that by those very  things which   seem to do violence to the letter of the law you may  dearly see all the   wisdom of the lawgiver. What then is the solution?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">That great and noble-minded man was well aware of the fact that to be    reconciled quickly with an enemy is a grievous and difficult thing;    grievous and difficult, not on account of its own nature, but of our  moral   indolence. But he commanded us not only to be reconciled with  our enemy,   but also to feed him; which was far more grievous than the  former. For if   some are infuriated by the mere sight of those who have  annoyed them, how   would they be willing to feed them when they were  hungry? And why do I   speak of the sight infuriating them? If any one  makes mention of the   persons, and merely introduces their name in  sorely, it revives the wound   in our imagination, and increases the  heat of passion. Paul then being   aware of all these things and wishing  to make what was hard and difficult   of correction smooth and easy,  and to persuade one who could not endure to   see his enemy, to be ready  to confer that benefit already mentioned upon   him, added the words  about coals of fire, in order that a man prompted by   the hope of  vengeance might hasten to do this service to one who had   annoyed him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And in order that one of them hastening to its accustomed food   may be  captured by means of it and easily held fast: even so Paul also    wishing to lead on the man who has been wronged to bestow a benefit on  the   man who has wronged him does not present to him the bare hook of  spiritual   wisdom, but having covered it as it were with a kind of  bait, I mean the   &#8220;coals of fire,&#8221; invites the man who has been  insulted, in the hope of   inflicting punishment, to confer this benefit  on the man who has annoyed   him; but when he has come he holds him  fast in future, and does not let him   make off, the very nature of the  deed attaching him to his enemy; and he   all but says to him:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;if thou  art not willing to feed the man who has   wronged thee for piety&#8217;s sake:  feed him at least from the hope of punishing   him.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For he knows that  if the man once sets his hand to the work of   conferring this benefit, a  starting-point is made and a way of   reconciliation is opened for him.  For certainly no one would have the heart   to regard a man continually  as his enemy to whom he has given meat and   drink, even if he  originally does this in the hope of vengeance. For time   as it goes on  relaxes the tension of his anger. As then the fisherman, if   he  presented the bare hook would never allure the fish, but when he has    covered it gets it unawares into the mouth of the creature who comes up  to   it: so also Paul if he had not advanced the expectation of  inflicting   punishment would never have persuaded those who were  wronged to undertake   to benefit those who had annoyed them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wishing  then to persuade those who   recoiled in disgust, and were paralyzed by  the very sight of their enemies,   to confer the greatest benefits upon  them, he made mention of the coals of   fire, not with a view of  thrusting the persons in question into inexorable   punishment, but in  order that when he had persuaded those who were wronged   to benefit  their enemies in the expectation of punishing them, he might    afterwards in time persuade them to abandon their anger altogether.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">6. Thus then did he encourage the man who has been wronged; but observe    also how he unites again the man who has done the wrong to him who  has been   provoked. First of all by the very manner of the benefit:  (for there is no   one so degraded and unfeeling as to be unwilling,  when he receives meat and   drink, to become the servant and friend of  him who does this for him): and   in the second place through the dread  of vengeance. For the passage,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;by so   doing thou shalt heap coals of  fire on his head&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">seems indeed to be   addressed to the person who gives  the food; but it more especially touches   him who has caused the  annoyance, in order that through fear of this   punishment he may be  deterred from remaining continually in a state of   enmity, and being  aware that the reception of food and drink might do him   the greatest  mischief if he constantly retains his animosity, may suppress   his  anger. For thus he will be able to quench the coals of fire. Wherefore    the proposed punishment and vengeance both induces the one who has been    wronged to benefit him who has annoyed him, and it deters and checks  him   who has given the provocation, and impels him to reconciliation  with the   man who gives him meat and drink. Paul therefore linked the  two persons by   a twofold bond, the one depending on a benefit, the  other on an act of   vengeance.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For the difficulty is to make a  beginning and to find an opening   for the reconciliation: but when that  has once been reared in whatever way   it may be, all which follows  will be smooth and easy. For even if at first   the man who has been  annoyed feeds his enemy in the hope of punishing him,   yet becoming his  friend by the act of giving him food he will be able to   expel the  desire of vengeance. For when he has become a friend he will no   longer  feed the man who has been reconciled to him, with an expectation of    this kind. Again he who has given the provocation, when he sees the man  who   has been wronged electing to give him meat and drink, casts out  all his   animosity, both on account of this deed, and also of his fear  of the   punishment which is in store for him, even if he be excessively  hard and   harsh and stony-hearted, being put to shame by the  benevolence of him who   gives him food, and dreading the punishment  reserved for him, if he   continues to be an enemy after accepting the  food.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For this reason Paul did not stop even here in his exhortation, but  when   he has emptied each side of wrath he proceeds to correct their  disposition,   saying, &#8220;be not overcome of evil.&#8221; &#8220;For if,&#8221; he says,  &#8220;you continue to bear   resentment and to seek revenge you seem indeed  to conquer your enemy, but   in reality you are being conquered by evil,  that is, by wrath: so that if   you wish to conquer, be reconciled, and  do not make an attack upon your   adversary;&#8221; for a brilliant victory  is that in which by means of good, that   is to say by forbearance, you  overcome evil expelling wrath and resentment.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But the injured man,  when inflamed with passion would not have borne these   words. Therefore  when he had satisfied his wrath he proceeded to conduct   him to the  best reason for reconciliation, and did not permit him to remain    permanently animated by the wicked hope of vengeance. Dost thou perceive    the wisdom of the lawgiver?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And that you may learn that he introduced  this   law only on account of the weakness of those who would not  otherwise be   content to make terms amongst themselves, hear how  Christ, when He ordained   a law on this same subject did not propose  the same reward, as the Apostle;   but, having said &#8220;Love your enemies  do good to them that hate you,&#8221; which   means give them food and drink,  He did not add &#8220;for in so doing ye shall   heap coals of fire on their  heads:&#8221; but what did He say?</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;that ye may   become like your Father who  is in Heaven.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Naturally so, for He was   discoursing to Peter, James,  and John and the rest of the apostolic band:   therefore He proposed  that reward. But if you say that even on this   understanding the  precept is onerous you improve once more the defense   which I am making  for Paul, but you deprive yourself of every plea of   indulgence. For I  can prove to you that this which seems to you onerous was    accomplished under the Old Dispensation when the manifestation of  spiritual   wisdom was not so great as it is now. For this reason also  Paul did not   introduce the law in his own words, but used the very  expressions which</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">were employed by him who originally brought it in, that he might leave  no   room for excuse to those who do not observe it: for the precept &#8220;if  thine   enemy hunger feed him, if he thirst give him drink&#8221; is not the  utterance of   Paul in the first instance, but of Solomon. For this  reason he quoted   the words that he might persuade the hearer that for  one who has been   advanced to such a high standard of wisdom to regard  an old law as onerous   and grievous which was often fulfilled by the  men of old time, is one of   the basest things possible. Which of the  ancients, you ask, fulfilled it?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There were many, but amongst others  David especially did so more   abundantly? He did not indeed merely give  food or drink to his enemy, but   also rescued him several times from  death, when he was in jeopardy; and   when he had it in his power to  slay him he spared him once, twice, yea many   times. As for Saul he  hated and abhorred him so much after the countless   good services which  he had done, after his brilliant triumphs, and the   salvation which he  had wrought in the matter of Goliath, that he could not   bear to  mention him by his own name, but called him after his father. For   once  when a festival was at hand, and Saul, having devised some treachery    against him, and contrived a cruel plot, did not see him arrive &#8220;where,&#8221;    said he, &#8220;is the son of Jesse?&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He called him by his father&#8217;s name,  both   because on account of his hatred he could not endure the  recollection of   his proper name, and also because he thought to damage  the distinguished   position of that righteous man by a reference to  his low birth;—a   miserable and despicable thought: for certainly, even  if he had some   accusation to bring against the father this could in  no wise injure David.   For each man is answerable for his own deeds,  and by these he can be   praised and accused. But as it was, not having  any evil deed to mention, he   brought forward his low birth, expecting  by this means to throw his glory   into the shade, which in fact was the  height of folly. For what kind of   offense is it to be the child of  insignificant and humble then, &#8220;the son of   Jesse,&#8221; but when David  found him sleeping inside the cave, he did not call   him the &#8220;son of  Kish,&#8221; but by his title of honor:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;for I will not lift up   my hand,&#8221;  he said, &#8220;against the Lord&#8217;s anointed.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">So purely free was he   from  wrath and resentment of injuries: he calls him the Lord&#8217;s anointed who    had done him such great wrongs, who countless good services had many  times</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">attempted to destroy him. For he did not consider how Saul deserved to  be   treated, but he considered what was becoming for himself both to do  and to   say, which is the greatest stretch of moral wisdom. How so?  When thou hast   got thy enemy in a prison, made fast by a twofold, or  rather by a triple   chain, confinement of space, dearth of assistance,  and necessity of sleep,   dost thou not demand a penalty and punishment  of him? &#8220;No,&#8221; he says; &#8220;for I   am not now regarding what he deserves to  suffer, but what it behoves me to   do.&#8221; He did not look to the  facility for slaying, but to the accurate   observance of the moral  wisdom which was becoming to him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And yet which of   the existing  circumstances was not sufficient to prompt him to the act of    slaughter? Was not the fact that his enemy was delivered bound into his    hands a sufficient inducement? For you are aware I suppose that we  hasten   more eagerly to deeds for which facilities abound, and the hope  of success   increases our desire to act, which was just what happened  then in his case.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Well! did the captain who then counselled and urged him to the deed,    did the memory of past events induce him to slay? No one of these things    moved him: in fact the very facility for slaughter averted him from  it: for   he bethought him that God had put Saul in his hands for the  purpose of   furnishing ample ground and opportunity for the exercise of  moral wisdom.   You then perhaps admire him, because he did not cherish  the memory of any   of his past evils: but I am much more astonished at  him for another reason.   And what is this? that the fear of future  events did not impel him to lay   violent hands on his enemy. For he  knew dearly that if Saul escaped his   hands, he would again be his  adversary; yet he preferred exposing himself   to danger by letting go  the man who had wronged him, to providing for his   own security by  laying violent hands upon his foe. What could equal then   the great and  generous spirit of this man, who, when the law commanded eye   to be  plucked out for eye, and tooth for tooth, and retaliation on equal    terms, not only abstained from doing this, but exhibited a far greater    measure of moral wisdom?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">At least if he had slain Saul at that time he    would have retained credit for moral wisdom unimpaired, not merely  because   he had acted on the defensive, not being himself the  originator of   violence, but also because by his great moderation he  was superior to the   precept &#8220;an eye for an eye.&#8221; For he would not have  inflicted one slaughter   in return for one; but, in return for many  deaths, which Saul endeavoured   to bring on him, having attempted to  slay him not once or twice but many   times, he would have brought only  one death on Saul; and not only this, but   if he had proceeded to  avenge himself out of fear of the future, even this,   combined with the  things already mentioned, would procure him the reward of   forbearance  without any deduction.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For he who is angry on account of the   things  which have been done to him, and demands satisfaction, would not be    able to obtain the praise of forbearance: but when a man dismisses the    consideration of all past evils, although they are many and painful,  but is   compelled to take steps for self-defence from fear of the  future, and by   way of providing for his own security, no one would  deprive him of the   rewards of moderation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">7. Nevertheless David did not act even thus, but found a novel and  strange   form of moral wisdom: and neither the remembrance of things  past, nor the   fear of things to come, nor the instigation of the  captain, nor the   solitude of the place, nor the facility for slaying,  nor anything else   incited him to kill; but he spared the man who was  his enemy, and had given   him pain just as if he was some benefactor,  and had done him much good.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What kind of indulgence then shall we  have, if we are mindful of past   transgressions, and avenge ourselves  on those who have given us pain,   whereas that innocent man who had  undergone such great sufferings and   expected more and worse evils to  befall him in consequence of saving his   enemy, is seen to spare him,  so as to prefer danger himself and to life in   fear and trembling,  rather than to put to a just death the man who would   cause him endless  troubles?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">His moral wisdom then we may perceive, not only from the fact that he  did   not slay Saul, when there was so strong a compulsion, but also  that he did   not utter an irreverent word against him, although he who  was insulted   would not have heard him. Yet we often speak evil of  friends when they are   absent, he on the contrary not even of the enemy  who had done him such   great wrong.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">His moral wisdom then we may  perceive from these things: but   his lovingkindness and tender care  from what he did after these things. For   when he had cut off the  fringe of Saul&#8217;s garment, and had taken away the   bottle of water he  withdrew afar off and stood and shouted, and exhibited   these things to  him whose life he had by his deeds that he suspected him   without a  cause as his enemy, and aiming therefore at winning him into    friendship. Nevertheless when he had even thus failed to persuade him,  and   could have laid hands on him, he again chose rather to be an exile  from his   country and to sojourn in a strange land, and suffer  distress every day, in   procuring necessary food than to remain at home  and vex his adversary. What   spirit could be kinder than his? He was  indeed justified in saying</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Lord   remember David and all his meekness.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us also imitate him, and let   us neither say nor do evil to our  enemies, but benefit them according to   our power: for we shall do more  good to ourselves than to them.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;For if ye   forgive your enemies,&#8221; we  are told &#8220;ye shall be forgiven.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Forgive base   offenses that thou  mayest receive a royal pardon for thy offenses; but if   any one has  done thee great wrongs, the greater the wrongs you forgive, the    greater will be the pardon which you will receive. Therefore we have  been   instructed to say</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Forgive us, as we forgive,&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">that we may learn  that the   measure of our forgiveness takes its beginning in the first  place from   ourselves. Wherefore in proportion to the severity of the  evil which the   enemy does to us is the greatness of the benefit which  he bestows. Let us   then be earnest and eager to be reconciled with  those who have vexed us,   whether their wrath be just or unjust. For it  thou art reconciled here,   thou art delivered from judgment in the  other world ; but if in the   interval while the hatred is still going  on, death interrupting steps in   and carries the enmity away with it,  it follows of necessity that the trial   of the case should be brought  forward in the other world.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">As then many men   when they have a dispute  with one another, if they come to a friendly   understanding together  outside the law court save themselves loss, and   alarm, and many risks,  the issue of the case turning out in accordance with   the sentiment of  each party; but if they severally entrust the affair to   the judge the  only result to them will be loss of money, and in many cases   a  penalty, and the permanent endurance of their hatred; even so here if we    come to terms during our present life we shall relieve ourselves from  all   punishment; but if while remaining enemies we depart to that  terrible   tribunal in the other world we shall certainly pay the utmost  penalty at   the sentence of the judge there, and shall both of us  undergo inexorable   punishment: he who is unjustly wroth because he is  thus unjustly disposed,   and he who is justly wroth, because he has,  however justly, cherished   resentment. For even if we have been  unjustly ill-treated, we ought to   grant pardon to those who have  wronged us. And observe how he urges and   incites those who have  unjustly given pain to reconciliation with those   whom they have  wronged.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;If thou offerest thy gift before the altar, and   there  rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, go thy way;    first be reconciled to thy brother.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He did not say, &#8220;assemble, and    offer thy sacrifice&#8221; but &#8220;be reconciled and then offer it.&#8221; Let it lie    there, he says, in order that the necessity of making the offering may    constrain him who is justly wroth to come to terms even against his  will.   See how he again prompts us to go to the man who has provoked us  when he   says</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Forgive your debtors in order that your Father may also  forgive your   trespasses.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For He did not propose a small reward, but  one which far   exceeds the magnitude of the achievement. Considering  all these things   then, and counting the recompense which is given in  this case and   remembering that to wipe away sins does not entail much  labor and zeal,   let us pardon those who have wronged us. For that  which others scarcely   accomplish, I mean the blotting out of their own  sins by means of fasting   and lamentations, and prayers, and  sackcloth, and ashes, this it is   possible for us easily to effect  without sackcloth and ashes and fasting if   only we blot out anger from  our heart, and with sincerity forgive those who   have wronged us.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">May  the God of peace and love, having banished from our   soul all wrath and  bitterness, and anger, deign to grant that we being   closely knit one  to another according to the proper adjustment of the   parts, may with  one accord, one mouth and one soul continually offer up   our hymns of  thanksgiving due to Him: for to Him be glory and power for   ever and  ever. Amen.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/08/homily-to-those-who-had-not-attended-church/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 14 on 1 Corinthians</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-14-on-1-corinthians-by-st-john-chrysostom/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-14-on-1-corinthians-by-st-john-chrysostom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Jul 2010 07:09:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[First Corinthians]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sermon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4408</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[1 Corinthians 4:17     For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ Jesus. Consider here also, I entreat, the noble soul, the soul more glowing and keener than fire: how he was indeed especially desirous to be present himself with the Corinthians, thus distempered and broken into parties. For he knew well what a help to the disciples his presence was and what a mischief his absence. And the former he declared in the Epistle to the Philippians, saying,    "Not as in my presence only, but also now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling."
]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<h3><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4210" title="1113AChrysostom116" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/1113AChrysostom116.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />1 Corinthians 4:17</h3>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><em>For this cause have I sent unto you <!--k37-->Timothy<!--k31-->, who is my beloved and <!--k38-->faithful<!--k31--> child in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ Jesus.</em> <!--k80=22-0072--></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Consider here also, I entreat, the noble soul, the soul more glowing and keener than fire: how he was indeed especially desirous to be present himself with the <!--k37-->Corinthians<!--k31-->, thus distempered and broken into parties. For he knew well what a help to the disciples his presence was and what a mischief his absence. And the former he declared in the <!--k37-->Epistle<!--k31--> to the <!--k36-->Philippians<!--k31-->, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Not as in my presence only, but also now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span id="more-4408"></span>The latter he <!--k37-->signifies<!--k31--> in this <!--k37-->Epistle<!--k31-->, saying, <!--note bible--></p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p><q>Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you; but I will come.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He was urgent, it seems, and desirous to be present himself. But as this was not possible for a <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->, he corrects them by the promise of his appearance; and not this only, but also by the sending of his disciple. <q>For this,</q> he says, <q>I have sent unto you <!--k37-->Timothy<!--k31-->.</q> <q>For this cause:</q> how is that? <q>Because I care for you as for children, and as having begotten you.</q> And the message is accompanied with a recommendation of his <!--k38-->person<!--k31-->: <q>Who is my beloved and <!--k38-->faithful<!--k31--> child in the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->.</q> Now this he said, both to show his love of him, and to prepare them to look on him with respect. And not simply <q>faithful,</q> but, <q>in the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->;</q> that is, in the things pertaining to the Lord.  Now if in worldly things it is high praise for a man to be <!--k38-->faithful<!--k31-->, much more in things <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31-->.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If then he was his <q>beloved child,</q> consider how great was Paul&#8217;s love, in choosing to be separated from him for the <!--k33-->Corinthian&#8217;s sake, And if <q>faithful</q> also, he will be <!--k35-->unexceptionable<!--k31--> in his <!--k37-->ministering<!--k31--> to their affairs.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Who shall put you in remembrance.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He said not, <q>shall teach,</q> lest they should take it ill, as being used to learn from himself. Wherefore also towards the end he says,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>For he works the work of the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->, as I also do. Let no man therefore <!--k38-->despise<!--k31--> him.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For there was no envy among the <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31-->, but they had an eye unto one thing, the edification of the Church. And if he that was employed was their inferior, they did as it were support  him with all earnestness. Wherefore neither was he contented with saying,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>He shall put you in remembrance;</q> but purposing to cut out their envy more completely<!--,-->—for <!--k37-->Timothy<!--k31--> was young<!--,-->—with this view, I say, he adds, <q>my ways;</q> not <q>his,</q> but <q>mine;</q> that is, his methods, his dangers, his customs, his laws, his ordinances, his <!--k36-->Apostolical<!--k31--> <!--k36-->Canons<!--k31-->, and all the rest. For since he had said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>We are naked, and are <!--k33-->buffered, and have no <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> dwelling place: all these things,</q> says he, <q>he <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> remind you of;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and also of the laws of <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->; for destroying all heresies. Then, carrying his argument higher, he adds,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>which be in <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">ascribing all, as was his wont, unto the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->, and on that ground establishing the credibility of what is to follow. Wherefore he subjoins,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Even as I teach every where in every <!--k38-->church<!--k31-->.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Nothing new have I spoken unto you: of these my proceedings all the other <!--k37-->Churches<!--k31--> are cognizant as well as you.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Further: he calls them <q>ways in Christ,</q> to show that they have in them nothing human, and that with the aid from that source he does all things well.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">2. And having said these things and so soothed them, and being <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> about to enter on his charge against the <!--k37-->unclean<!--k31--> <!--k38-->person<!--k31-->, he again utters words full of anger;  not that in himself he felt so but in order to correct them: and giving  over the fornicator, he directs his discourse to the rest, as not  deeming him worthy even of words from himself; <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> as we <!--k38-->act<!--k31--> in regard to our servants when they have given us great offense.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Next, after that he had said, <!--k70--><!--<q>&#8211;>I send <!--k37-->Timothy<!--k31-->, lest they should thereupon take things too easily, mark what he says:</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">1 Corinthians 4:18</h3>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming unto you.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For there he glances both at them and at <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> others, casting down their <!--k35-->highmindedness<!--k31-->: since the love of preeminence is in fault, when <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> abuse the absence of their teacher for their own self-will. For when he  addresses himself unto the people, observe how he does it by way of <!--k37-->appeal<!--k31--> to their sense of shame; when unto the originators of the mischief, his manner is more vehement. Thus unto the former he says, <q>We are the <!--k35-->offscouring<!--k31--> of all:</q> and soothing them he says, <q>Not to shame you I write these things;</q> but to the latter,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Now as though I were not coming to you, some are puffed up;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">showing that their self-will argued a childish turn of <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->. For so boys in the absence of their master wax more negligent.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This then is one thing here indicated; and another is that his  presence was sufficient for their correction. For as the presence of a  lion makes all living creatures shrink away, so also does that of Paul the corrupters of the Church.</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">1 Corinthians 4:19</h3>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And therefore he goes on, <q>But I will come to you shortly, if the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31--> <!--k39-->will<!--k31-->.</q> Now to say this only would seem to be mere threatening. But to promise himself and demand from them the requisite proof by <!--k38-->actions<!--k31--> also; this was a course for a truly high <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31-->. Accordingly he added this too, saying,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>And I will know, not the word of them which are puffed up, but the power.</q> For not from any excellencies of their own but from their teacher&#8217;s  absence, this self-will arose. Which again itself was a mark of a  scornful <!--k38-->mind<!--k31--> towards him. And this is why, having said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>I have sent <!--k37-->Timothy<!--k31-->,</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">he did not at once add<q>I will come;</q></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">but waited until he had brought his charge against them of being <q>puffed up:</q> after that he says, <q>I will come.</q> Since, had he put it before the charge, it would rather have been an <!--k37-->apology<!--k31--> for himself as not having been deficient, instead of a threat; nor even so would the statement have been convincing. <!--k88=79-->But as it is, placing it after the accusation, he rendered himself such as they would both believe and fear.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Mark also how solid and secure he makes his ground: for he says not simply, <q>I will come:</q> but, <q>If the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31--> <!--k39-->will<!--k31-->:</q> and he appoints no set <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->.  For since he might perhaps be tardy in coming, by that uncertainty he  would fain keep them anxiously engaged. And, lest they should hereupon  fall back again, he added, <q>shortly,</q></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">3. <q>And I will know, not the word of them that are puffed up, but the power.</q> He said not, <q>I <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> know not the wisdom, nor the <!--k38-->signs<!--k31-->,</q> but what? <q>not the word:</q> by the term he employs at the same time depressing the one and exalting  the other. And for a while he is setting himself against the generality  of them who were <!--k35-->countenancing<!--k31--> the fornicator. For if he were speaking of him, he would not say, <q>the power;</q> but, <q>the works,</q> the corrupt works which he did.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now why do you not seek after <q>the word?</q> <q>Not because I am wanting in word but because all our doings are &#8216;in power.&#8217;</q> As therefore in war success is not for those who talk much but those who effect much; so  also in this case, not speakers, but doers have the victory. <q>You,</q> says he, <q>art proud of this fine speaking. Well, if it were a contest and a <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> for orators, you might reasonably be elated thereat: but if of <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31--> preaching truth, and by <!--k38-->signs<!--k31--> <!--k37-->confirming<!--k31--> the same, why are you puffed up for a thing superfluous and unreal, and to the present purpose utterly <!--k35-->inefficient<!--k31-->? For what could a display of words avail towards raising the dead, or expelling evil spirits, or working any other such <!--k37-->deed<!--k31--> of wonder? But these are what we want now, and by these our cause stands.</q> Whereupon also he adds,</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">1 Corinthians 4:20</h3>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>For the <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31--> of <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> is not in word, but in power.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By <!--k38-->signs<!--k31-->, says he, not by fine speaking, we have prevailed: and that our teaching is divine and really announces the <!--k37-->Kingdom<!--k31--> of Heaven we give the greater proof, namely, our <!--k38-->signs<!--k31--> which we work by the power of the <!--k38-->Spirit<!--k31-->.  If those who are now puffed up desire to be some great ones; as soon as  I have come, let them show whether they have any such power. And let me  not find them sheltering themselves behind a pomp of words: for that  kind of art is nothing to us.</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">1 Corinthians 4:21</h3>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">4. <q>What will you? Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> of meekness?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is much both of terror and of gentleness in this saying. For to say, <q>I <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> know,</q> was the language of one as yet withholding himself: but to say, <q>What will you? Must I come unto you with a rod?</q> are the words of one thenceforth <!--k37-->ascending<!--k31--> the teacher&#8217;s seat, and from thence holding discourses with them and taking upon him all his authority.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What means, <q>with a rod?</q> With punishment, with vengeance: that is, I will destroy; I will strike with blindness: the kind of thing which <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> did in the case of <!--k36-->Sapphira<!--k31-->, and himself in the case of <!--k36-->Elymas<!--k31--> the <!--k36-->sorcerer<!--k31-->.  For henceforth he no longer speaks as bringing himself into a close  comparison with the other teachers, but with authority. And in the  second <!--k37--><!--k31--> too he appears to say the same, when he writes,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Since ye seek a proof of <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> speaking in me.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Shall I come with a rod, or in love?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What then? To come with a rod, was it not an instance of love? Of love it was <!--k35-->surely<!--k31-->. <!--k80=22-0073--> But because through his great love he shrinks back in punishing, therefore he so expresses himself.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Further; when he spoke about punishment, he said not, <q>in a <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> of meekness,</q> but, [simply,] <q>with a rod:</q> and yet of that too the <!--k38-->Spirit<!--k31--> was author. For there is a <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> of meekness, and a <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> of severity. He does not, however, choose so to call it, but from its milder aspect. And for a like <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> also, God, although avenging Himself, has it often affirmed of Him that He is</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>gracious and long-suffering, and <!--k38-->rich<!--k31--> in mercy and pity:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">but that He is apt to punish, once perhaps or twice, and sparingly, and that upon some urgent cause.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">5. Consider then the wisdom of Paul; holding the authority in his own hands, he leaves both his and that in the power of others, saying, <q>What will you?</q> <q>The <!--k38-->matter<!--k31--> is at your disposal.</q></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For we too have depending on us both sides of the alternative; both falling into hell, and obtaining the <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31-->: since <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has so willed it. For,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>behold,</q> says he, <q>fire and water: whichever way you will, you may stretch forth your hand</q> Sirach 15:16</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>If you be willing, and <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> hearken unto me, you shall eat the <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> of the land; but if you be not willing, the sword shall devour you.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But perhaps one <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> say,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>I am willing; (and no one is so void of understanding as not to be willing;) but to <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> is not sufficient for me.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Nay, but it is sufficient, if you be duly willing, and do the deeds of one that is willing. But as it is, you are not greatly willing.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And let us try this in other things, if it seem <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->. For tell me, he that would <!--k37-->marry<!--k31--> a wife, is he content with wishing? By no means; but <!--k88=80-->he looks out for women to advance his suit, and request friends to keep watch with him, and  gets together money. Again, the merchant is not content with sitting at  home and wishing, but he first hires a vessel, then selects sailors and  rowers, then takes up money on <!--k37-->interest<!--k31-->, and is inquisitive about a market and the price of merchandise.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Is it not then strange for <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> to show themselves so much in earnest about earthly things, but that when they are to make a venture for <!--k38-->heaven<!--k31-->,  they should be content with wishing only? Rather I should say, not even  in this do they show themselves properly in earnest. For he that <!--k37-->wills<!--k31--> a thing as he ought, puts also his hand unto the means which lead to  the object of his desire. Thus, when hunger compels you to take  nourishment, you wait not for the viands to come unto you of their own  accord, but <!--k33-->omittest nothing to gather victuals together. So  in thirst, and cold and all other such things, you are industrious and  duly prepared to take care of the body. Now do this in respect of <!--k38-->God&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31--> also, and surely you shall obtain it.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For to this end <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> made you a free agent, that you might not afterwards accuse God, as though some <!--k38-->necessity<!--k31--> had bound you: but you, in regard of those very things wherein you have been honored, murmur.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For in fact I have often heard people say,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>But why did He then make my <!--k38-->goodness<!--k31--> depend on me?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Nay, but how was He to bring you, slumbering and sleeping, and in love with all <!--k38-->iniquity<!--k31-->, and living delicately, and pampering yourself; how was He to bring you up to <!--k38-->heaven<!--k31-->? If He had, you would not have <!--k36-->abstained<!--k31--> from vice. For if now, even in the face of threatening, you do not turn aside from your wickedness; had he added no less than <!--k38-->heaven<!--k31--> as the end of your race, when would you have ceased waxing more careless and worse by far?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Neither again will you be able to allege, He has showed me indeed what things were <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> but gave no help, for abundant also is His promise to you of aid.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">6. <q>But,</q> say you, <q>Virtue is burdensome and distasteful; while with vice great pleasure is blended; and the one is wide and broad, but the other strait and narrow.</q></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Tell me then, are they respectively such throughout, or only from the beginning? For in fact what you here say, you say, not <!--k37-->intending<!--k31--> it, in behalf of virtue; so potent a thing is truth. For suppose there were two roads, the one leading to a furnace, and the other to a <!--k37-->Paradise<!--k31-->; and that the one unto the furnace were broad, the other unto <!--k37-->Paradise<!--k31-->, narrow; which road would you take in preference? For although you may now gainsay for <!--k33-->contradiction&#8217;s  sake, yet things which are plainly allowed on all hands, however  shameless, you will not be able to gainsay. Now that that way is rather  to be chosen which has its beginning difficult but not its end, I will  endeavor to teach you from what is quite obvious. And, if you please,  let us first take in hand the arts.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For these have their beginning full  of toil, but the end gainful. <q>But,</q> say you, <q>no one applies himself to an art without some one to compel him; for,</q> you add, <q>so long as the boy is his own master, he will choose rather to take his ease at first, and in the end to endure the evil, how great soever, than to live hardly at the outset, and afterwards reap the fruit of those labors.</q> Well then, to make such a choice comes of a mind left to itself, and of childish idleness: but the contrary choice, of sense and manliness. And so it is with us: were we not children in mind, we should not be like the child aforesaid, forsaken as he is and thoughtless, but like him that has a father.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We must cast out then our own childish mind, and not find fault with the things themselves; and we must set a charioteer over our conscience, who will not allow us to indulge our appetite, but make us run and strive mightily. For what else but absurdity is it to <!--k35-->inure<!--k31--> our children with pains at first unto pursuits which have laborious beginnings, but their end <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> and pleasant; while we ourselves in <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31--> things take <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> the contrary turn?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And yet even in those earthly things it is not quite plain that the end will be <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> and pleasant: since before now untimely death, or <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->, or <!--k38-->false<!--k31--> accusation, or reverse of fortune, or other such things, of which there are many, have <!--k38-->caused<!--k31--> <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> after their long toil to be deprived of all its fruits. What is more,  those who have such pursuits, though they succeed, it is no great gain  which they will reap. For with the present life all those things are  dissolved. But here, not for such fruitless and perishable things is our  race, neither have we <!--k37-->fears<!--k31--> about the end; but greater and more secure is our <!--k38-->hope<!--k31--> after our departure hence.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What pardon then can there be, what excuse for those who will not strip themselves for the evils to be endured for virtue&#8217;s sake?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And do they yet ask, <q>Wherefore is the way narrow?</q> Why, thou dost not deem it right that any fornicator or lewd or drunken <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> should enter into the courts of earthly kings; and do you claim for <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> to be let into <!--k38-->heaven<!--k31--> itself with licentiousness, and luxury, and drunkenness, and covetousness, and all manner of <!--k38-->iniquity<!--k31-->? And how can these things be pardonable?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><!--k88=81-->7. <q>Nay,</q> you reply, <!--k70--><!--<q>&#8211;>I say not that, but why has not virtue a <q>broad way?</q> In <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> truth if we be willing, its way is very easy. For whether is easier, tell me; to dig through a wall and take other <!--k37-->men&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k37-->goods<!--k31--> and so be cast into prison; or to be content with what you have and freed from all fear? I have not however said all. For whether is easier, tell me; to <!--k37-->steal<!--k31--> all men&#8217;s <!--k37-->goods<!--k31--> and revel in few of them for a short time, and then to be racked and scourged eternally; or having lived in righteous <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31--> for a short time, to live ever after in delights? (For let us not  enquire as yet which is the more profitable, but for the present, which  is the more easy.) Whether again is it pleasanter, to see a <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> <!--k37-->dream<!--k31--> and to be punished in reality; or after having had a disagreeable <!--k37-->dream<!--k31--> to be really in enjoyment?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Of course the latter.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Tell me then, In what sense do you call virtue harsh? I grant, it is harsh, tried by comparison with our carelessness. However, that it is really easy and smooth, hear what <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> says,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But if you perceive not the lightness, plainly it is for want of <!--k36-->courageous<!--k31--> zeal;  since where that is, even heavy things are light; and by the same rule  where it is not, even light things are heavy. For tell me, what could be  sweeter and more easily obtained than the banquet of <!--k37-->manna<!--k31-->? Yet the Jews were discontented, though enjoying such delightful fare. What more bitter than hunger and all the other hardships which Paul endured? Yet he leaped up, and rejoiced, and said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Now I rejoice in my sufferings.</q> Colossians 1:24</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What then is the cause? The difference of the <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->. If then you frame this as it ought to be, you will see the easiness of virtue.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>What then,</q> say you, <q>does she only become such through the <!--k38-->mind<!--k31--> of those who pursue her?</q> She is such, not from their <!--k38-->mind<!--k31--> alone, but by <!--k39-->nature<!--k31--> as well. Which I thus <!--k38-->prove<!--k31-->:  If the one had been throughout a thing painful, the other throughout of  the contrary sort, then with some plausibility might some fallen persons have said that the latter was easier than the former. But if they have  their beginnings, the one in hardship, the other in pleasure, but their  respective ends again <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> opposite to these; and if those ends be both infinite, in the one the pleasure, in the other the burden; tell me, which is the more easy to choose?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Why then do many not choose that which is easy?</q> Because some disbelieve; and others, who believe, have their <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> corrupt, and would prefer pleasure for a season to that which is everlasting. <q>Is not this then easy?</q> Not so: but this comes of a sick soul. And as the <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> why persons in a fever long after cool drink is not upon calculation that the  momentary luxury is pleasanter than being burned up from beginning to  end, but because they cannot restrain their inordinate desire; so also  these. Since if one brought them to their punishment at the very moment  of their pleasure, assuredly they never would have chosen it. Thus you  see in what sense vice is not an easy thing.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">8. But if you will, let us try this same point over again by an example in the proper subject <!--k38-->matter<!--k31-->. Tell me, for instance, which is pleasanter and easier? (only let us not take again the desire of the many for our rule in the <!--k38-->matter<!--k31-->; since one ought to decide, not by the sick, but by the whole; <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> as you might show me ten thousand <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> in a fever, seeking things unwholesome upon choice to suffer for it  afterwards; but I should not allow such choice;) which, I repeat, brings  more ease, tell me; to desire much wealth,  or to be above that desire? For I, for my part, think the latter. If  you disbelieve it, let the argument be brought to the facts themselves.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us then suppose one man desiring much, another nothing. Which now  is the better state, tell me, and which the more respectable? However,  let that pass. For this is agreed upon, that the latter is a finer <!--k38-->character<!--k31--> than the former. And we are making no enquiry about this at present,  but which lives the easier and pleasanter life?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Well then: the lover of  money will not enjoy even what he has: for that which he <!--k38-->loves<!--k31--> he cannot choose to spend; but would gladly even carve  himself out, and part with his flesh rather than with his gold. But he that <!--k37-->despises<!--k31--> wealth,  gains this the while, that he enjoys what he has quietly and with great  security, and that he values himself more than it. Which then is the  pleasanter; to enjoy what one has with freedom, or to live under a  master, namely wealth, and not dare to touch a single thing even of one&#8217;s own?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why, it seems to me to be much the same as if any two <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->, having wives and <!--k37-->loving<!--k31--> them exceedingly, were not upon the same terms with them; but the one  were allowed the presence and intercourse of his wife, the other not  even permitted to come near his.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is another thing which I wish to mention, indicating the  pleasure of the one and the discomfort of the other. He that is greedy  of gain <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> never be stayed in that desire, not only because it is impossible, for him to obtain all men&#8217;s <!--k37-->goods<!--k31-->, but also because whatever he may have compassed, he counts himself to have nothing. But the despiser of <!--k38-->riches<!--k31--> <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> deem it all superfluous, and will not have to punish his soul with endless desires. I say, punish; for nothing so completely answers <!--k88=82-->the <!--k37-->definition<!--k31--> of punishment as desire deprived of gratification; a thing too which especially marks his perverse <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Look at it in this way. He that lusts after <!--k38-->riches<!--k31--> and has increased his store, he is the sort of <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> to feel as if he had nothing. I ask then, what more complicated than  this disease? And the strange thing is not this only, but that although  having, he thinks he has not the very things which are in his hold, and  as though he had them not he bewails himself. If he even get all men&#8217;s <!--k37-->goods<!--k31-->,  his pain is but greater. And should he gain an hundred talents, he is  vexed that he has not received a thousand: and if he received a  thousand; he is stung to the quick that it is not ten thousand: and if  he receive ten thousand, he utterly <!--k35-->bemoans<!--k31--> himself  because it is not ten times as much.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the acquisition of more to him becomes so much more <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->; for the more he receives so much the more he desires. So then, the more he receives, the more he becomes <!--k38-->poor<!--k31-->: since whoso desires more, is more truly <!--k38-->poor<!--k31-->. When then he has an hundred talents, is he not very <!--k38-->poor<!--k31-->? <!--k80=22-0074--> for he desires a thousand. When he has got a thousand, then he becomes  yet poorer. For it is no longer a thousand as before, but ten thousand  that he professes himself to want. Now if you say that to wish and not  to obtain is pleasure, you seem to me to be very ignorant of the nature of pleasure.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">9. To show that this sort of thing is not pleasure but punishment,  take another case, and so let us search it out. When we are thirsty, do  we not therefore feel pleasure in drinking because we quench our thirst;  and is it not therefore a pleasure to drink because it relieves us from  a great torment, the desire, I mean, of drinking? Every one, I suppose,  can tell. But were we always to remain in such a state of desire, we  should be as badly off as the <!--k38-->rich<!--k31--> man in the parable of <!--k37-->Lazarus<!--k31--> for the <!--k38-->matter<!--k31--> of punishment; for his punishment was <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> this that vehemently desiring one little drop, he obtained it not. And this very thing all covetous persons seem to me continually to suffer, and to resemble him where he begs  that he may obtain that drop, and obtains it not. For their soul is more on fire than his.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Well indeed has one <!--k80=22-0075--> said, that all lovers of money  are in a sort of dropsy; for as they, bearing much water in their  bodies, are the more burnt up: so also the covetous, bearing about with them great wealth, are greedy of more. The <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> is that neither do the one keep the water in the parts of the body  where it should be, nor the other their desire in the limits of becoming  thought.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us then flee this strange and craving  disease; let us flee the root of all evils; let us flee that which is present hell; for it is a hell, the desire of these things. Only <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> <!--k38-->lay<!--k31--> open the soul of each, of him who <!--k37-->despises<!--k31--> wealth and of him who does not so; and you will see that the one is like the <!--k36-->distracted<!--k31-->,  choosing neither to hear nor see any thing: the other, like a harbor  free from waves: and he is the friend of all, as the other is the enemy.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For whether one take any thing of his, it gives him no annoyance; or if  whether, on the contrary, one give him anything, it puffs him not up;  but there is a <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> freedom about him with entire security. The one is forced to flatter and feign before all; the other, to no man.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If now to be fond of money is to be both <!--k38-->poor<!--k31--> and timid and a dissembler and a <!--k36-->hypocrite<!--k31--> and to be full of <!--k37-->fears<!--k31--> and great penal anguish and chastisement: while he that <!--k37-->despises<!--k31--> wealth has all the contrary enjoyments: is it not quite plain that virtue is the more pleasant?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now we might have gone through all the other evils also whereby it is shown that there is no vice which has pleasure in it, had we not spoken before so much at large.</p>
<p><!--k38--><!--k31--><!--k37--></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wherefore knowing these things, let us choose virtue; to the end that we may both enjoy such pleasure as is here, and may attain unto the blessings which are to come, through the grace and loving-kindness.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-14-on-1-corinthians-by-st-john-chrysostom/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 13 on 1 Corinthians</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-13-on-1-corinthians/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-13-on-1-corinthians/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jul 2010 07:19:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[First Corinthians]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sermon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4398</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom 1 Corinthians 4:10 We are fools for Christ&#8217;s sake: (For it is necessary from this point to resume our discourse:) but you are wise in Christ: we are weak, but you are strong: you have glory, but we have dishonor. Having filled his speech with much severity which conveys a sharper [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<h3>1 Corinthians 4:10</h3>
<blockquote><p><q>We are fools for Christ&#8217;s sake:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>(For it is <!--k38-->necessary<!--k31--> from this point to resume our discourse:)</p>
<blockquote><p><q>but you are wise in <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->: we are weak, but you are strong: you have glory, but we have dishonor.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4087" title="st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" /></p>
<p>Having filled his speech with much severity which conveys a sharper blow than any direct charge and having said, &#8220;You have reigned without us;&#8221; and &#8220;God has set forth us last, as men doomed to death&#8221; he shows by what comes next how they are &#8220;doomed to death;&#8221; saying,</p>
<p>We are fools, and weak, and despised, and hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place, and toil, working with our own hands: which were very signs of genuine teachers and apostles. Whereas the others prided themselves on the things which are contrary to these, on wisdom, glory, wealth, consideration.</p>
<p><span id="more-4398"></span>Desiring therefore to take down their self-conceit and to point out that in respect of these things, so far from taking credit to themselves, they ought rather to be ashamed; he first of all mocks them, saying, &#8220;You have reigned without us.&#8221; As if he had said, &#8220;My sentence is that the present is not a time  of honor nor of glory, which kind of things you enjoy, but of persecution and insult, such as we are suffering. If however it be not so; if this rather be the time of remuneration: then as far as I see,&#8221; (but this he says in irony,) &#8220;ye, the disciples, for your part have become no less than kings: but we the teachers and apostles, and before all entitled to receive the reward, not only have fallen very far behind you, but even, as persons doomed to death, that is, condemned convicts, spend our lives entirely in dishonors, and dangers, and hunger: yea insulted as fools, and driven about, and enduring all intolerable things.&#8221;</p>
<p>Now these things he said that he might hereby cause them also to consider, that they should zealously seek the condition of the Apostles; their dangers and their indignities, not their honors and glories. For these, not the other, are what the Gospel requires. But to this effect he speaks not directly, not to show himself disagreeable to them: rather in a way characteristic of himself he takes in hand this rebuke. For if he had introduced his address in a direct manner, he would have spoken thus; &#8220;You err, and are beguiled, and have swerved far from the mode of instruction. For every apostle and minister of Christ ought to be esteemed a fool, ought to live in affliction and dishonor; which indeed is our state: whereas you are in the contrary case.&#8221;</p>
<p>But thus might his expressions have offended them yet more, as containing but praises of the Apostles; and might have made them fiercer, censured as they were for indolence and vainglory and luxuriousness. Wherefore he conducts not his statement in this way, but in another, more striking but less offensive; and this is why he proceeds with his address as follows, saying ironically,</p>
<p>&#8220;But you are strong and &#8220;&#8221;honorable;&#8221; since, if he had not used irony, he would have spoken to this effect; &#8220;It is not possible that one man should be esteemed foolish, and another wise; one strong, and another weak; the Gospel requiring both the one and the other. For if it were in the nature of things that one should be this, and another that, perchance there might be some reason in what you say. But now it is not permitted, either to be counted wise, or honorable, or to be free from dangers. If otherwise, it follows of necessity that you are preferred before us in the sight of God; you the disciples before us the teachers, and that after our endless hardships.&#8221; If this be too bad for anyone to say, it remains for you to make our condition your object.</p>
<blockquote><p>2. And &#8220;let no one,&#8221; says he, &#8220;think that I speak only of the past:&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>1 Corinthians 4:11</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst and are naked.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Do you see that all the life of Christians must be such as this; and not merely a day or two? For though the wrestler who is victorious in a single contest only, be crowned, he is not crowned again if he suffer a fall.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And hunger;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>against the luxurious.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And are buffeted;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>against those who are puffed up.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And have no certain dwelling-place;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>for we are driven about.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And are naked;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>against the rich.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And labor;&#8221; now against the false apostles who endure neither toil nor peril, while they themselves receive the fruits. &#8220;But not so are we,&#8221; says he: &#8220;but together with our perils from without, we also strain ourselves to the utmost with perpetual labor. And what is still more, no one can say that we fret at these things, for the contrary is our requital to them that so deal with us: this, I say, is the main point, not our suffering evil, for that is common to all, but our suffering without despondency or vexation. But we so far from desponding are full of exultation. And a sure proof of this is our requiting with the contrary those who do us wrong.&#8221; 1 Corinthians 4:12-13</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Now as to the fact that so they did, hear what follows.</p>
<p>&#8220;Being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure; being defamed, we entreat; we are made as the filth of the world.&#8221; This is the meaning of &#8220;fools for Christ&#8217;s sake.&#8221; For whoso suffers wrong and avenges not himself nor is vexed, is reckoned a fool by the heathen; and dishonored and weak. And in order that he might not render his speech too unpalatable by referring the sufferings he was speaking of to their city, what says he? &#8220;We are made the filth,&#8221; not, &#8220;of your city,&#8221; but, &#8220;of the world.&#8221; And again, &#8220;the off-scouring of all men;&#8221; not of you alone, but of all. As then when he is discoursing of the providential care of Christ, letting pass the earth, the heaven, the whole creation, the Cross is what he brings forward; so also when he desires to attract them to himself hurrying by all his miracles, he speaks of his sufferings on their account. So also it is our method when we be injured by any and despised, whatsoever we have endured for them, to bring the same forward.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;The offscouring of all men, even until now.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>This is a vigorous blow which he gave at the end,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;of all men;&#8221; &#8220;not of the persecutors only,&#8221; says he, &#8220;but of those also for whom we suffer these things: Oh greatly am I obliged to them.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>It is the expression of one seriously concerned; not in pain himself, but desiring to make them feel,  that he who has innumerable complaints to make should even salute them. And therefore did Christ command us to bear insults meekly that we might both exercise ourselves in a high strain of virtue, and put the other party to the more shame. For that effect one produces not so well by reproach as by silence.</p>
<p>3. Then since he saw that the blow could not well be borne, he speedily heals it; saying,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;I write not these things to shame you, but to admonish you as my beloved children.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;For not as abashing you,&#8221; says he, &#8220;do I speak these things.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>The very thing which by his words he had done, this he says he had not done: rather he allows that he had done it, not however with an evil and spiteful mind. Why, this mode of soothing is the very best, if we should say what we have to say and add the apology from our motive. For not to speak was impossible, since they would have remained uncorrected: on the other hand, after he had spoken, to leave the wound untended, were hard. Wherefore along with his severity he apologizes: for this so far from destroying the effect of the knife, rather makes it sink deeper in, while it moderates the full pain of the wound. Since when a man is told that not in reproach but in love are these things said, he the more readily receives correction.</p>
<p>However, even here also is great severity, and a strong appeal to their sense of shame, in that he said not, &#8220;As a master&#8221; nor yet &#8220;as an apostle,&#8221; nor yet &#8220;as having you for my disciples;&#8221; (which had well suited his claims on them;) but, &#8220;as my beloved children I admonish you.&#8221; And not simply, children; but, &#8220;longed after.&#8221; &#8220;Forgive me,&#8221; says he. &#8220;If anything disagreeable has been said, it all proceeds of love.&#8221; And he said not, &#8220;I rebuke,&#8221; but &#8220;I admonish.&#8221; Now, who would not bear with a father in grief, and in the act of giving good advice? Wherefore he did not say this before, but after he had given the blow.</p>
<p>&#8220;What then?&#8221; some might say; &#8220;Do not other teachers spare us?&#8221; &#8220;I say not so, but, they carry not their forbearance so far.&#8221; This however he spoke not out at once, but by their professions and titles gave indication of it; &#8220;Tutor&#8221; and &#8220;Father&#8221; being the terms which he employs.</p>
<blockquote><p>4. &#8220;For though,&#8221; says he, &#8220;you have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>He is not here setting forth his dignity, but the exceeding greatness of his love. Thus neither did he wound the other teachers: since he adds the clause, &#8220;in Christ:&#8221; but rather soothed them, designating not as parasites but as tutors those among them who were zealous and patient of labor: and also manifested his own anxious care of them. On this account he said not, &#8220;Yet not many masters,&#8221; but, &#8220;not many fathers.&#8221; So little was it his object to set down any name of dignity, or to argue that of him they had received the greater benefit: but granting to the others the great pains they had taken for the Corinthians, (for that is the force of the word Tutor,) the superiority in love he reserves for his own portion: for that again is the force of the word Father.</p>
<p>And he says not merely, No one loves you so much; a statement which admitted not of being called in question; but he also brings forward a real fact. What then is this?</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;For in Christ Jesus I begot you through the Gospel. In Christ Jesus.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Not unto myself do I impute this. Again, he strikes at those who gave their own names to their teaching. For</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;ye,&#8221; says he, &#8220;are the seal of mine Apostleship.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And again, &#8220;I planted:&#8221; and in this place, &#8220;I begot.&#8221; He said not, &#8220;I preached the word,&#8221; but, &#8220;I begot;&#8221; using the words of natural relationship.  For his one care at the moment was, to show forth the love which he had for them. &#8220;For they indeed received you from me, and led you on; but that you are believers at all came to pass through me.&#8221; Thus, because he had said, &#8220;as children;&#8221; lest you should suppose that the expression was flattery he produces also the matter of fact.</p>
<blockquote><p>5. &#8220;I beseech you, be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>omitted in our version: the Vulgate has it, see 1 Corinthians 11:1 Astonishing! How great is our teacher&#8217;s boldness of speech! How highly finished the image, when he can even exhort others hereunto! Not that in self-exaltation he does so, but implying that virtue is an easy thing. As if he had said, &#8220;Tell me not, &#8216;I am not able to imitate you. You are a Teacher, and a great one.&#8217; For the difference between me and you is not so great as between Christ and me: and yet I have imitated Him.&#8221;</p>
<p>On the other hand, writing to the Ephesians, he interposes no mention of himself, but leads them all straight to the one point, &#8220;Be imitators of God,&#8221; is his word. Ephesians 5:1 But in this place, since his discourse was addressed to weak persons, he puts himself in by the way.</p>
<p>And besides, too, he signifies that it is possible even thus to imitate Christ. For he who copies the perfect impression of the seal, copies the original model.</p>
<p>Let us see then in what way he followed Christ: for this imitation needs not time and art, but a steady purpose alone. Thus if we go into the study of a painter, we shall not be able to copy the portrait, though we see it ten thousand times. But to copy him we are enabled by hearing alone. Will ye then that we bring the tablet before you and sketch out for you Paul&#8217;s manner of life? Well, let it be produced, that picture far brighter than all the images of Emperors: for its material is not boards glued together, nor canvass stretched out; but the material is the work of God: being as it is a soul and a body: a soul, the work of God, not of men; and a body again in like wise.</p>
<p>Did you utter applause here? Nay, not here is the time for plaudits; but in what follows: for applauding, I say, and for imitating too: for so far we have but the material which is common to all without exception: inasmuch as soul differs not from soul in regard of its being a soul: but the purpose of heart shows the difference. For as one body differs not from another in so far as it is a body, but Paul&#8217;s body is like every one&#8217;s else, only dangers make one body more brilliant than another: just so is it in the case of the soul also.</p>
<p>6. Suppose then our tablet to be the soul of Paul: this tablet was lately lying covered with soot, full of spider&#8217;s webs; (for nothing can be worse than blasphemy;) but when He came who transforms all things, and saw that not through indolence or sluggishness were his lines so drawn but through inexperience and his not having the tints of true piety: for zeal indeed he had, but the colors were not there; for he had not</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;the zeal according to knowledge:&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>He gives him the tint of the truth, that is, grace: and in a moment he exhibited the imperial image. For having got the colors and learned what he was ignorant of, he waited no time, but immediately appeared a most excellent artist. And first he shows the head of the king, preaching Christ; then also the remainder of the body; the body of a perfect Christian life. Now painters we know shut themselves up and execute all their works with great nicety and in quiet; not opening the doors to any one: but this man, setting forth his tablet in the view of the world, in the midst of universal opposition, clamor, disturbance, did under such circumstances work out this Royal Image, and was not hindered. And therefore he said, &#8220;We are made a spectacle unto the world;&#8221; in the midst of earth, and sea, and the heaven, and the whole habitable globe, and the world both material and intellectual, he was drawing that portrait of his.</p>
<p>Would you like to see the other parts also thereof from the head downwards? Or will you that from below we carry our description upwards? Contemplate then a statue of gold or rather of something more costly than gold, and such as might stand in heaven; not fixed with lead nor placed in one spot, but hurrying from Jerusalem even unto Illyricum,  and setting forth into Spain, and borne as it were on wings over every part of the world. For what could be more &#8220;beautiful&#8221; than these &#8220;feet&#8221; which visited the whole earth under the sun? This same &#8220;beauty&#8221; the prophet also from of old proclaims, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace!&#8221; Isaiah 52:7</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Have you seen how fair are the feet? Will you see the bosom too? Come, let me show you this also, and you shall behold it far more splendid than these beautiful, yea even than the bosom itself of the ancient lawgiver. For Moses indeed carried tablets of stone: but this man within him had Christ Himself: it was the very image of the King which he bore.</p>
<p>For this cause he was more awful than the Mercy Seat and the Cherubim. For no such voice went out from them as from hence; but from them it talked with men chiefly about things of sense, from the tongue of Paul on the other hand about the things above the heavens. Again, from the Mercy Seat it spoke oracles to the Jews alone; but from hence to the whole world: and there it was by things without life; but here by a soul instinct with virtue.</p>
<p>This Mercy Seat was brighter even than heaven, not shining forth with variety of stars nor with rays from the sun, but the very Sun of righteousness was there, and from hence He sent forth His rays. Again, from time to time in this our heaven, any cloud coursing over at times makes it gloomy; but that bosom never had any such storm sweeping across it. Or rather there did sweep over it many storms and oft: but the light they darkened not; rather in the midst of the temptation and dangers the light shone out. Wherefore also he himself when bound with his chain kept exclaiming,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;The word of God is not bound.&#8221; 2 Timothy 2:9</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Thus continually by means of that tongue was It sending forth its rays. And no fear, no danger made that bosom gloomy. Perhaps the bosom seems to outdo the feet; however, both they as feet are beautiful, and this as a bosom.</p>
<p>Will you see also the belly with its proper beauty? Hear what he says about it,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;If meat make my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh while the world stands&#8221;:1 Corinthians 8:13</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;It is good neither to eat flesh nor to drink wine, nor anything whereby your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is made weak&#8221;: Romans 14:21</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;Meats for the belly and the belly for meats.&#8221;1 Corinthians 6:13</p>
</blockquote>
<p>What can be more beautiful in its kind than this belly thus instructed to be quiet, and taught all temperance, and knowing how both to hunger and be famished, and also to suffer thirst? For as a well-trained horse with a golden bridle, so also did this walk with measured paces, having vanquished the necessity of nature. For it was Christ walking in it. Now this being so temperate, it is quite plain that the whole body of vice besides was done away.</p>
<p>Would you see the hands too? Those which he now has? Or would you rather behold first their former wickedness? Acts 8:3 &#8220;Entering (this very man) into the houses, he haled,&#8221; of late, &#8220;men and women,&#8221; with the hands not of man, but of some fierce wild beast. But as soon as he had received the colors of the Truth and the spiritual experience, no longer were these the hands of a man, but spiritual; day by day being bound with chains. And they never struck any one, but they were stricken times without number. Once even a viper Acts 28:3-5 reverenced those hands: for they were the hands of a human being no longer; and therefore it did not even fasten on them.</p>
<p>And will you see also the back, resembling as it does the other members? Hear what he says about this also.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;Five times I received of the Jews forty stripes save one; thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep.&#8221; 2 Corinthians 11:24-25</p>
</blockquote>
<p>7. But lest we too should fall into an interminable deep, and be carried away far and wide, going over each of his members severally; come let us quit the body and look at another sort of beauty, that, namely, which proceeds from his garments; to which even devils showed reverence; and therefore both they made off, and diseases took flight. And wheresoever Paul happened to show himself, they all retired and got out of the way, as if the champion of the whole world had appeared. And as they who have been often wounded in war, should they see but some part of the armor of him that wounded them feel a shuddering; much in the same way the devils also, at sight of &#8220;handkerchiefs&#8221; only were astonied. Where be now the rich, and they that have high thoughts about wealth? Where they who count over their own titles and their costly robes? With these things if they compare themselves, it will be clay in their sight and dirt, all they have of their own. And why speak I of garments and golden ornaments? Why, if one would grant me the whole world in possession, the mere nail of Paul I should esteem more powerful than all that dominion: his poverty than all luxury: his dishonor, than all glory: his nakedness than all riches: no security would I compare with the buffeting of that sacred head: no diadem, with the stones to which he was a mark. This crown let us long for, beloved: and if persecution be not now, let us mean while prepare ourselves. For neither was he of whom we speak glorious by persecutions alone: for he said also,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;I keep under my body;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>now in this one may attain excellence without persecutions. And he exhorted not to</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;make provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof.&#8221; Romans 3:14</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And again,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;Having food and covering, let us be therewith content.&#8221; 1 Timothy 6:8</p>
</blockquote>
<p>For to these purposes we have no need of persecutions. And the wealthy too he sought to moderate, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;They that desire to be rich fall into temptation.&#8221; 1 Timothy 6:9</p>
</blockquote>
<p>If therefore we also thus exercise ourselves, when we enter into the contest we shall be crowned: and though there be no persecution before us, we shall receive for these things many rewards. But if we pamper the body and live the life of a swine, even in peace we shall often sin and bear shame.</p>
<p>Do you see not with whom we wrestle? With the incorporeal powers. How then, being ourselves flesh, are we to get the better of these? For if wrestling with men one have need to be temperate in diet, much more with evil spirits. But when together with fullness of flesh we are also bound down to wealth, whence are we to overcome our antagonists? For wealth is a chain, a grievous chain, to those who know not how to use it; a tyrant savage and inhuman, imposing all his commands by way of outrage on those who serve him. Howbeit, if we will, this bitter tyranny we shall depose from its throne, and make it yield to us, instead of commanding. How then shall this be? By distributing our wealth unto all. For so long as it stands against us, each single handed, like any robber in a wilderness it works all its bad ends: but when we bring it forth among others, it will master us no more, holden as it will be in chains, on all sides, by all men.</p>
<p>And these things I say, not because riches are a sin: the sin is in not distributing them to the poor, and in the wrong use of them. For God made nothing evil but all things very good; so that riches too are good; i.e. if they do not master their owners; if the wants of our neighbors be done away by them. For neither is that light good which instead of dissipating darkness rather makes it intense: nor should I call that wealth, which instead of doing away poverty rather increases it. For the rich man seeks not to take from others but to help others: but he that seeks to receive from others is no longer rich, but is emphatically poor. So that it is not riches that are an evil, but the needy mind which turns wealth into poverty. These are more wretched than those who ask alms in the narrow streets, carrying a wallet and mutilated in body. I say, clothed in rags as they are, not so miserable as those in silks and shining garments. Those who strut in the market-place are more to be pitied than those who haunt the crossings of the streets, and enter into the courts, and cry from their cellars, and ask charity. For these for their part do utter praises to God, and speak words of mercy and a strict morality. And therefore we pity them, and stretch out the hand, and never find fault with them. But those who are rich to bad purpose; cruelty and inhumanity, ravening and satanical lust, are in the words they belch out. And therefore by all are they detested and laughed to scorn. Do but consider; which of the two among all men is reckoned disgraceful, to beg of the rich or the poor. Every one, I suppose, sees it at once:— of the poor. Now this, if you mark it, is what the rich do; for they dared not apply to those who are richer than themselves: whereas those who beg do so of the wealthy: for one beggar asks not alms of another, but of a rich man; but the rich man tears the poor in pieces.</p>
<p>Again tell me, which is the more dignified, to receive from those who are willing and are obliged to you, or when men are unwilling, to compel and tease them? Clearly not to trouble those who are unwilling. But this also the rich do: for the poor receive from willing hands, and such as are obliged to them; but the rich from persons unwilling and repugnant, which is an indication of greater poverty. For if no one would like so much as to go to a meal, unless the inviter were to feel obliged to the guest, how can it be honorable to take one&#8217;s share of any property by compulsion? Do we not on this account get out of the way of dogs and fly from their baying, because by their much besetting they fairly force us off? This also our rich men do.</p>
<p>&#8220;But, that fear should accompany the gift, is more dignified.&#8221; Nay, this is of all most disgraceful. For he who moves heaven and earth about his gains, who can be so laughed to scorn as he? For even unto dogs, not seldom, through fear, we throw whatever we had hold of. Which I ask again, is more disgraceful? That one clothed with rags should beg, or one who wears silk? Thus when a rich man pays court to old and poor persons, so as to get possession of their property, and this when there are children, what pardon can he deserve?</p>
<p>Further: If you will, let us examine the very words; what the rich beggars say, and what the poor. What then says the poor man? That he who gives alms will never have to give by measure ; that he is giving of what is God&#8217;s: that God is loving unto men, and recompenses more abundantly; all which are words of high morality, and exhortation, and counsel. For he recommends you to look unto the Lord, and he takes away your fear of the poverty to come. And one may perceive much instruction in the words of those who ask alms: but of what kind are those of the rich? Why, of swine, and dogs, and wolves, and all other wild beasts.</p>
<p>For some of them discourse perpetually on banquets, and dishes, and delicacies, and wine of all sorts, and ointments, and vestures, and all the rest of that extravagance. And others about the interest of money and loans. And making out accounts and increasing the mass of debts to an intolerable amount, as if it had begun in the time of men&#8217;s fathers or grandfathers, one they rob of his house, another of his field, and another of his slave, and of all that he has. Why should one speak of their wills, which are written in blood instead of ink? For either by surrounding them with some intolerable danger, or else bewitching them with some paltry promises, whomsoever they may see in possession of some small property, those they persuade to pass by all their relations, and that oftentimes when perishing through poverty, and instead of them to enter their own names. Is there any madness and ferocity of wild beasts of any sort which these things do not throw into the shade?</p>
<p>8. Wherefore I beseech you, all such wealth as this let us flee, disgraceful as it is and in deaths abundant; and let us obtain that which is spiritual, and let us seek after the treasures in the heavens. For whoso possess these, they are the rich, they are the wealthy, both here and there enjoying things; even all things. Since whoso will be poor, according to the word of God, has all men&#8217;s houses opened to him. For unto him that for God&#8217;s sake has ceased to possess any thing, every one will contribute of his own. But whoso will hold a little with injustice, shuts the doors of all against him. To the end, then, that we may attain both to the good things here and to those which are there, let us choose the wealth which cannot be removed, that immortal abundance: which may God grant us all to obtain, through the grace and loving-kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-13-on-1-corinthians/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 12 on 1 Corinthians</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-12-on-1-corinthians/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-12-on-1-corinthians/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 27 Jul 2010 07:02:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Epistle]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[First Corinthians]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[St. Paul]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4392</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom 1 Corinthians 4:6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us you might learn not to think of men above that which is written. So long as there was need of expressions as harsh as these, he refrained from [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<p><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4084" title="chrysostom-outline" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/chrysostom-outline.jpg" alt="" width="117" height="117" /><strong>1 Corinthians 4:6</strong></p>
<blockquote><p>Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself  and Apollos for your sakes; that in us you might learn not to think of <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> above that which is written. <!--k80=22-0058--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>So long as there was need of expressions as harsh as these, he  refrained from drawing up the curtain, and went on arguing as if he were  himself the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> to whom they were addressed; in order that the dignity of the persons <!--k37-->censured<!--k31--> tending to counteract the <!--k35-->censurers<!--k31-->, no room might be left for flying out in wrath at the charges. But when the <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> came for a gentler process, then he strips it off, and removes the mask, and shows the persons concealed by the <!--k37-->appellation<!--k31--> of Paul and Apollos. And on this account he said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>These things, brethren, I have transferred in a figure unto myself and Apollos.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p><span id="more-4392"></span>And as in the case of the sick, when the child being out of health kicks and turns away from the food <!--k38-->offered<!--k31--> by the physicians, the attendants call the father or the tutor, and bid  them take the food from the physician&#8217;s hands and bring it, so that out  of fear towards them he may take it and be quiet: so also Paul, <!--k37-->intending<!--k31--> to <!--k37-->censure<!--k31--> them about <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> other persons, of whom some, he thought, were injured, others honored above measure, did not set down the persons themselves, but conducted the argument in his own name and that of  Apollos, in order that reverencing these they might receive his mode of  cure. But that once received, he presently makes known in whose behalf he was so expressing himself.</p>
<p>Now this was not <!--k37-->hypocrisy<!--k31-->, but condescension and <!--k35-->tact<!--k31-->. For if he had said openly,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>As for you, the <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> whom you are judging are saints, and worthy of all admiration;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>they might have taken it ill and started back. But now in saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>But to me it is a very small thing that I should be <!--k38-->judged<!--k31--> of you:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>and again,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Who is Paul, and who is Apollos?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>he rendered his speech easy of reception.</p>
<p>This, if you mark it, is the <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> why he says here, <q>These  things have I transferred in a figure unto myself for your sakes, that  in us you may learn not to be wise above what is written,</q> <!--k37-->signifying<!--k31--> that if he had applied his argument in their persons,  they would not have learned all that they needed to learn, nor would  have admitted the correction, being vexed at what was said. But as it  was, <!--k35-->revering<!--k31--> Paul, they bore the rebuke well.</p>
<p>2. But what is the meaning of,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>not to be wise above what is written?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>It is written, Matthew 7:3</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Why do you behold the mote that is in your <!--k33-->brothers&#8217;s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in your own eye?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>and</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Judge not, that you be not <!--k38-->judged<!--k31-->.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>For if we are one and are mutually bound together, it behooves us not to <!--k38-->rise<!--k31--> up against one another. For</p>
<blockquote><p><q>he that humbles himself shall be exalted,</q> says he.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And</p>
<blockquote><p><q>He that will be first of all, let him be the servant of all.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>These are the things which <q>are written.</q></p>
<blockquote><p><q>That no one of you be puffed up for one against another.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Again, having dismissed the teachers, he rebukes the disciples. For it was they who <!--k38-->caused<!--k31--> the former to be elated.</p>
<p>And besides, the leaders would not quietly receive that kind of speech because of their desire of outward glory: for they were even blinded with that <!--k38-->passion<!--k31-->. Whereas the disciples, as not reaping themselves the fruits of the <!--k88=65-->glory, but procuring it for others, would both endure the chiding with more temper, and had it more in their power than the leading <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> to destroy the disease.</p>
<p>It seems then, that this also is a <!--k35-->symptom<!--k31--> of being <q>puffed up,</q> to be elated on another&#8217;s account, even though a man have no such feeling in regard of what is his own. For as he who is proud of another&#8217;s wealth, is so out of <!--k37-->arrogance<!--k31-->; so also in the case of another&#8217;s glory.</p>
<p>And he has well called it <q>being puffed up.</q> For when one particular member <!--k37-->rises<!--k31--> up over the rest, it is nothing else but inflammation and disease;  since in no other way does one member become higher than another, except  when a swelling takes place. (So in our language <q>proud flesh.</q>) And so in the body of the Church also; whoever is inflamed and puffed up, he must be the diseased one;  for he is swollen above the proportion of the rest. For this  [disproportion] is what we mean by <q>swelling.</q> And so comes it to pass in the body, when some spurious and evil humor gathers, instead of the wonted nourishment. So also <!--k37-->arrogance<!--k31--> is born; notions to which we have no right coming over us. And mark with what literal propriety he says, be not <q>puffed up:</q> for that which is puffed up has a <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> <!--k35-->tumor<!--k31--> of <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31-->, from being filled with corrupt humor.</p>
<p>These things, however, he says, not to preclude all soothing, but such soothing as leads to harm.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Would you wait upon this or that <!--k38-->person<!--k31-->? I forbid you not: but do it not to the injury of another.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>For not that we might array ourselves one against another were teachers  given us, but that we might all be mutually united. For so the general  to this end is set over the <!--k37-->host<!--k31-->, that of those who  are separate he may make one body. But if he is to break up the army, he  stands in the place of an enemy rather than of a general.</p>
<h3>1 Corinthians 4:7</h3>
<blockquote><p>3. <q>For who makes you to differ? For what have you which thou did not receive?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>From this point, dismissing the governed, he turns to the governors.   What he says comes to this: From whence is evident that you are worthy  of being praised? Why, has any <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> taken place? Any inquiry proceeded? Any essay? Any severe testing? Nay, you can not say it: and if <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> give their votes, their <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> is not upright.</p>
<p>But let us suppose that thou really art worthy of praise and hast indeed the gracious <!--k38-->gift<!--k31-->, and that the <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> of <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> is not corrupt: yet not even in this case were it right to be high-minded; for you have nothing of yourself but from <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> received it. Why then do you pretend to have that which you have not? You will say, <q>you have it:</q> and others have it with you: well then, you have it upon receiving it:  not merely this thing or that, but all things whatsoever you have.</p>
<p>For not to you belong these excellencies, but to the grace of God. Whether you name faith, it came of His calling; or whether it be the forgiveness of sins which you speak of, or <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31--> <!--k38-->gifts<!--k31-->, or the word of teaching, or the miracles;  you received all from thence. Now what have you, tell me, which you  have not received, but hast rather achieved of your own self? You have  nothing to say. Well: you have received; and does that make you  high-minded? Nay, it ought to make you shrink back into yourself. For it  is not yours, what has been given, but the <!--k35-->giver&#8217;s<!--k31-->.  What if you received it? You received it of him. And if you received of  him, it was not yours which you received, and if you but received what  was not your own, why are you exalted as if you had something of your  own? Wherefore he added also, <!--k70--><!--<q>&#8211;>Now if you received it, why do you glory, as if you had not received it?</p>
<p>4. Thus having, you see, made <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> his argument by concession, <!--k80=22-0059--> he indicates that they have their deficiencies; and those not a few: and says,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>In the first place, though you had received all things, it were not meet to glory, for nothing is your own; but as the case really stands there are many things of which you are destitute.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>And in the beginning he did but hint at this, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I could not speak unto you as unto <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31-->:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>and,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I determined to know nothing among you, <!--k38-->save<!--k31--> Jesus Christ and Him crucified.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>But here he does it in a way to abash them, saying,</p>
<h3>1 Corinthians 4:8</h3>
<blockquote><p><q>Already you are filled, already you are <!--k38-->rich<!--k31-->:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>that is, you want nothing henceforth; you have become <!--k38-->perfect<!--k31-->; you have attained the very summit; you stand, as you think, in need of no one, either among <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31--> or teachers.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Already you are filled.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>And well says he <q>already;</q> pointing out, from the <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->, the <!--k35-->incredibility<!--k31--> of their statements and their unreasonable notion of themselves. It was therefore in mockery that he said to them,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>So quickly have you come to the end;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>which thing was impossible in the <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->: for all the more <!--k38-->perfect<!--k31--> things wait long in futurity: but to be <q>full</q> with a little betokens a feeble soul; and from a little to imagine one&#8217;s self <q>rich,</q> a sick and miserable one. For piety is an insatiable thing; and it argues a childish <!--k38-->mind<!--k31--> to imagine from <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> the beginnings that you have obtained the whole: and for <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> who are not yet even in the prelude of a <!--k38-->matter<!--k31-->, to be high-minded as if they had laid hold of the end.</p>
<p>Then also by means of what follows he puts <!--k88=66-->them yet more out of countenance; for having said, <q>Already you are full,</q> he added, <q>you have become <!--k38-->rich<!--k31-->, you have reigned without us: yea and I would to <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> you reigned, that we also might reign with you.</q> Full of great austerity is the speech: which is why it comes last,  being introduced by him after that abundance of reproof. For then is our  <!--k37-->admonition<!--k31--> respected and easily received, when after our accusations we introduce our <!--k36-->humiliating<!--k31--> expressions, For this were enough to repress even the shameless soul and strike it more sharply than direct accusation, and correct the  bitterness and hardened feeling likely to arise from the charge brought.  It being <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> that this more than anything else is the admirable <!--k37-->quality<!--k31--> of those arguments which <!--k37-->appeal<!--k31--> to our sense of shame, that they possess two contrary advantages. On  the one hand, one cuts deeper than by open invective: on the other hand,  it <!--k38-->causes<!--k31--> the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> reprimanded to bear that severer <!--k35-->stab<!--k31--> with more entire patience.</p>
<blockquote><p>5. <q>You have reigned without us.</q> <!--k36--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Herein<!--k31--> there is great force, as concerns both the teachers and the disciples: and their ignorance, too, of themselves is pointed out, and their great <!--k35-->inconsideration<!--k31-->. For what he says is this:</p>
<blockquote><p><q>In labors indeed,</q> says he, <q>all things are common both to us and to you, but in the rewards and the crowns you are first. Not that I say this in vexation:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>wherefore he added also,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I would indeed that you did reign:</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>then, lest there should seem to be some irony, he added, <q>that we also might reign with you;</q> for, says he, we also should be in <!--k38-->possession<!--k31--> of these <!--k38-->blessings<!--k31-->. Do you see how he shows in himself all at once his severity and his care over them and his <!--k36-->self-denying<!--k31--> <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->?</p>
<p>Do you see how he takes down their pride?</p>
<h3>1 Corinthians 4:9</h3>
<blockquote><p><q>For I think that <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has set forth us the <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31--> last of all, as <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> doomed to death.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>There is great depth of meaning and severity implied again in his saying, <q>us:</q> and not even with this was he satisfied, but added also his dignity, <!--k35-->hitting<!--k31--> them vehemently: <q>us the <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31-->;</q> who are enduring such innumerable ills; who are sowing the word of <!--k36-->Godliness<!--k31-->; who are leading you unto this severe rule of life. These <q>He has set forth last, as doomed to death,</q> that is, as condemned. For since he had said, <q>That we also might reign with you,</q> and by that expression had relaxed his vehemency in order not to <!--k35-->dispirit<!--k31--> them; he takes it up again with greater gravity, and says,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>For I think that <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has set forth us the <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31--> last, as <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> doomed to death.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p><q>For according to what I see,</q> says he, <q>and from what you say, the most abject of all men and emphatically the condemned, are we who are put forward for continual suffering. But you have already a <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31--> and honors and great rewards in your fancy.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>And wishing to carry out their reasoning to still greater absurdity,  and to exhibit it as incredible in the highest degree, he said not  merely, <q>We are &#8216;last,&#8217;</q> but,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>God made us last;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>nor was he <!--k37-->satisfied<!--k31--> with saying, <q>last,</q> but he added also, <q>doomed to death:</q> to the end that even one quite void of understanding might feel the  statement to be quite incredible, and his words to be the words of one  vexed and vehemently <!--k35-->abashing<!--k31--> them.</p>
<p>Observe too the good sense of Paul. The topics by which, when it is the proper <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->, he exalts and shows himself honorable and makes himself great; by these he now puts them to shame, calling himself <q>condemned.</q> Of so great consequence is it to do all things at the befitting season. By <q>doomed to death,</q> in this place he means <q>condemned,</q> and deserving of ten thousand deaths.</p>
<blockquote><p>6. <q>For we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>What means,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>We have become a spectacle unto the world?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p><q>Not in a single corner nor yet in a small part of the world suffer we these things,</q> says he; <q>but every where and before all.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>But what means, <q>unto angels?</q> It is possible to <q>become a spectacle unto <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->,</q> but not so unto angels, when the things done are ordinary. But our wrestlings are such as to be worthy even of <!--k37-->angelic<!--k31--> contemplation. Behold from the things by which he <!--k33-->vilifies himself, how again he shows himself great; and from the things about which they are proud,  how he displays their meanness. For since to be fools was accounted a  meaner thing than to appear wise; to be weak, than to be made strong;  and <!--k35-->unhonored<!--k31-->, than glorious and distinguished; and that he is about to cast on them the one set of epithets, while he himself accepted the other; he <!--k37-->signifies<!--k31--> that the latter are better than the former; if at least because of them he turned the throng I say not of <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> only, but also of the very angels unto the contemplation of themselves. For not with <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> only is our wrestling but also with incorporeal powers. Therefore also a mighty theater is set&#8217;</p>
<h3>1 Corinthians 4:10</h3>
<blockquote><p><q>We are fools for Christ&#8217;s sake, but you are wise in Christ.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Again, this also he spoke in a way to abash them; implying that it is  impossible for these contraries to agree, neither can things so distant  from one another concur. <q>For how can it be,</q> says he, <q>that you should be wise, but we fools in the things relating to <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->?</q> That is: the one sort beaten and despised and <!--k88=67-->dishonored and esteemed as nothing; the others enjoying honor and looked up to by many as a wise and prudent kind of people; it gives him occasion to speak thus: as if he had said, <q>How can it be that they who preach such things should be looked upon as practically engaged in their contraries?</q></p>
<blockquote><p><q>We are weak, but you are strong.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>That is, we are driven about and persecuted; but you enjoy security and are much waited upon; howbeit the nature of the Gospel endures it not.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>We are despised, but you are honorable.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Here he sets himself against the noble and those who <!--k35-->plumed<!--k31--> themselves upon external advantages.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> dwelling place; and we toil, working with our own hands.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>That is, <q>It is not an old story that I am telling but <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> what the very <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> present bears me witness of: that of human things we take no account nor yet of any outward pomp; but we look unto <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> only.</q> Which thing we too have need to practice in every place. For not only are angels looking on, but even more than they He that presides over the spectacle.</p>
<p>7. Let us not then desire any others to applaud us. For this is to  insult Him; hastening by Him, as if insufficient to admire us, we make  the best of our way to our fellow servants. For just as they who contend  in a small theatre seek a large one, as if this were insufficient for  their display; so also do they, who contending in the sight of <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> afterwards seek the applause of <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->;  giving up the greater praise and eager for the less, they draw upon  themselves severe punishment.</p>
<p>What but this has turned every thing  upside down? This puts the whole world into confusion, that we do all  things with an eye to men, and even for our <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> things, we esteem it nothing to have God as an admirer, but seek the approbation which comes from our  fellow-servants: and for the contrary things again, despising Him we fear <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->. And yet surely they shall stand with us before that tribunal, doing us no <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->. But <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> whom we <!--k38-->despise<!--k31--> now shall Himself pass the sentence upon us.</p>
<p>But yet, though we know these things, we still gape after <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->, which is the first of sins.  Thus were a man looking on no one would choose to commit fornication;  but even though he be ten thousand times on fire with that <!--k37-->plague<!--k31-->, the tyranny of the <!--k38-->passion<!--k31--> is conquered by his reverence for <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->. But in <!--k38-->God&#8217;s<!--k31--> sight <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> not only commit adultery and fornication; but other things also much more dreadful many have  dared and still dare to do.</p>
<p>This then alone, is it not enough to bring  down from above ten thousand thunderbolts? <!--k33-->Adulteries, did I say, and fornications? Nay, things even far less than these we fear to do before <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->: but in <!--k38-->God&#8217;s<!--k31--> sight we fear no longer. From hence, in fact, all the world&#8217;s evils have originated; because in things really bad we reverence not <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> but <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>On this account, you see, both things which are truly <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->, not accounted such by the generality, become objects of our aversion, we not investigating the nature of the things, but having respect unto the opinion of the many: and again, in the case of evil things, <!--k37-->acting<!--k31--> on this same principle. Certain things therefore not really <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->, but seeming fair unto the many, we pursue, as <!--k37-->goods<!--k31-->, through the same <!--k37-->habit<!--k31-->. So that on either side we go to destruction.</p>
<p>8. Perhaps many may find this remark somewhat obscure. Wherefore we must express it more clearly. When we commit <!--k37-->uncleanness<!--k31-->, (for we must begin from the instances alleged,) we fear <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> more than <!--k39-->God<!--k31-->.  When therefore we have thus subjected ourselves unto them and made them  lords over us; there are many other things also which seem unto these  our lords to be evil, not being such; these also we flee for our part in like manner. For instance; To live in <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->, many account disgraceful: and we flee <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->, not because it is disgraceful nor because we are so persuaded, but because our masters count it disgraceful; and we fear them. Again, to be <!--k35-->unhonored<!--k31--> and contemptible, and void of all authority seems likewise unto the most part a <!--k38-->matter<!--k31--> of great shame and vileness. This again we flee; not condemning the thing itself, but because of the sentence of our masters.</p>
<p>Again on the contrary side also we undergo the same mischief. As wealth is counted a <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> thing, and pride, and pomp, and to be conspicuous. Accordingly this again we pursue, not either in this case from considering the nature of the things as <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->, but persuaded by the opinion of our masters. For the people is our master and the great mob;  a savage master and a severe tyrant: not so much as a command being  needed in order to make us listen to him; it is enough that we <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> know what he <!--k37-->wills<!--k31-->, and without a command we submit: so great <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> will do we bear towards him.</p>
<p>Again, <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> threatening and <!--k37-->admonishing<!--k31--> day by day is not heard; but the common people, full of disorder, made  up of all manner of dregs, has no occasion for one word of command;  enough for it only to <!--k37-->signify<!--k31--> with what it is well pleased, and in all things we obey immediately.</p>
<blockquote><p>9. <q>But how,</q> says some one, <q>is a man to flee from these masters?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>By getting a mind greater than <!--k33-->their&#8217;s; by looking into the nature of things; by condemning the voice of the multitude; before all, by training himself in <!--k88=68-->things really disgraceful to fear not <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->, but the <!--k35-->unsleeping<!--k31--> <!--k35-->Eye<!--k31-->; and again, in all <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> things, to seek the crowns which come from Him. For thus neither in other sort of things shall we be able to <!--k36-->tolerate<!--k31--> them. For whoso when he does right <!--k38-->judges<!--k31--> them unworthy to know his <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> deeds, and contents himself with the suffrage of God; neither <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> he take account of them in matters of the contrary sort.</p>
<p><q>And how can this be?</q> you will say. Consider what man is, what God; whom you desert, and unto whom you fly for refuge; and you will soon be right altogether. Man <!--k38-->lies<!--k31--> under the same sin as yourself, and the same condemnation, and the same punishment.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Man is like to vanity,</q> Psalm 144:4, (LXX)</p>
</blockquote>
<p>and has not correct <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31-->, and needs the correction from above. <q>Man is dust and ashes,</q> and if he bestow praise, he will often bestow it at random, or out of favor, or ill <!--k39-->will<!--k31-->. And if he calumniate and accuse, this again <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> he do out of the same kind of purpose. But <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> does not so: rather <!--k33-->irreprovable in His sentence, and pure His <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31-->. Wherefore we must always flee to Him for refuge; and not for these <!--k37-->reasons<!--k31--> alone, but because He both made, and more than all spares you, and <!--k38-->loves<!--k31--> you better than thou dost yourself.</p>
<p>Why then, neglecting to have so admirable an <!--k35-->approver<!--k31-->, betake we ourselves unto man, who is nothing, all rashness, all at random? Does he call you wicked and polluted when you are not so? So much the more do thou pity him, and weep because he is corrupt; and <!--k38-->despise<!--k31--> his opinion, because the eyes of his understanding are darkened. For even the <!--k38-->Apostles<!--k31--> were thus evil reported of; and they laughed to scorn their calumniators. But does he call you <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> and kind? If such indeed you are, yet be not at all puffed up by the opinion: but if you are not such, <!--k38-->despise<!--k31--> it the more, and esteem the thing to be mockery.</p>
<p>Would you know the judgments of the greater part of men, how corrupt they are, how useless, and worthy of ridicule; some of them coming only from raving and <!--k36-->distracted<!--k31--> persons,  others from children at the breast? Hear what has been from the  beginning. I will tell you of judgments, not of the people only, but  also of those who passed for the <!--k36-->wisest<!--k31-->, of those who were legislators from the earliest period. For who would be counted wiser among the multitude than the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> considered worthy of <!--k35-->legislating<!--k31--> for cities and peoples? But yet to these wise <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> fornication seems to be nothing evil nor worthy of punishment.</p>
<p>At least, no one of the heathen laws makes its penal or brings <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> to trial on account of it. And should any one bring another into court  for things of that kind, the multitude laughs it to scorn, and the <!--k38-->judge<!--k31--> will not suffer it. Dice-playing, again, is exempt from all their punishments: nor did any one among them ever incur <!--k37-->penalty<!--k31--> for it. <!--k35-->Drunkenness<!--k31--> and gluttony, so far from being a crime, are considered by many even as a fine thing. And in military <!--k35-->carousals<!--k31--> it is a point of great emulation; and they who most of all need a sober <!--k38-->mind<!--k31--> and a strong body, these are most of all given over to the tyranny of drunkenness; both utterly weakening the body and darkening the soul. Yet of the lawgivers not one has punished this fault. What can be worse than this madness?</p>
<p>Is then the <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> word of <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> so disposed an object of desire to you, and do you not hide yourself in  the earth? For even though all such admired you, ought you not to feel  ashamed and cover your face, at being applauded by <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> of such corrupt <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31-->?</p>
<p>Again, blasphemy by legislators in general is accounted nothing terrible. At any rate, no one for having blasphemed <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> was ever brought to trial and punishment. But if a man <!--k37-->steal<!--k31--> another&#8217;s garment, or cut his purse, his sides are flayed, and he is often given over unto death: while he that <!--k36-->blasphemes<!--k31--> <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has nothing laid to his charge by the heathen legislators. And if a man seduce a <!--k37-->female<!--k31--> servant when he has a wife, it seems nothing to the heathen laws nor to <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> in general.</p>
<p>10. Will you hear besides of some things of <!--k34-->another<!--k31--> class which show their folly? For as they punish not these things, so there are others which they enforce by <!--k38-->law<!--k31-->. What then are these? They <!--k37-->collect<!--k31--> crowds to fill theaters, and there they introduce <!--k36-->choirs<!--k31--> of harlots and prostituted children, yea such as trample on <!--k39-->nature<!--k31--> herself; and they make the whole people sit on high, and so they <!--k35-->captivate<!--k31--> their city; so they crown these mighty kings whom they are perpetually  admiring for their trophies and victories.</p>
<p>And yet, what can be more  insipid than this honor? What more <!--k33-->undelightful than this delight? From among these then do you seek <!--k38-->judges<!--k31--> to applaud your deeds?</p>
<p>And is it in company with dancers, and effeminate, and buffoons, and harlots, that you are fain to enjoy the sound of <!--k35-->compliment<!--k31-->?</p>
<p>Answer me.</p>
<p>How can these things be other than proofs of extreme infatuation? For I should like to ask them, is it or is it not, a dreadful thing to subvert the laws of <!--k39-->nature<!--k31-->, and introduce unlawful intercourse? They <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> <!--k35-->surely<!--k31--> <!--k80=22-0060--> say, it is dreadful: at any rate, they make a show of inflicting a <!--k37-->penalty<!--k31--> on that crime. Why then do you bring on the stage those abused wretches; and not only bring them in, but honor them also with honors <!--k88=69-->innumerable, and <!--k38-->gifts<!--k31--> not to be told? In other places you punish those who dare such things;  but here even as on common benefactors of the city, you spend money upon  them and <!--k33-->support them at the public expense.</p>
<p><q>However,</q> you will say, <q>they are  infamous. <!--k80=22-0061--></q> Why then train them up? Why choose the infamous to pay honor to kings withal? And why ruin our cities <!--k80=22-0062-->? Or why spend so much upon these persons? Since if they be infamous expulsion is <!--k33-->properest for the infamous. For why did you render them infamous?</p>
<p>In praise or in condemnation? Of course in condemnation. Is the next  thing to be, that although as after condemnation you make them infamous, yet as if they were honorable you run to see them, and admire and praise and applaud? Why need I speak of the sort of <!--k35-->charm<!--k31--> <!--k80=22-0063--> which is found in the horse races?</p>
<p>Or in the contests of the wild  beasts? For those places too being full of all senseless excitement  train the populace to acquire a merciless and savage and inhuman kind of  temper, and practise them in seeing <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> torn in  pieces, and blood flowing, and the ferocity of wild beasts confounding  all things. Now all these our wise lawgivers from the beginning  introduced, being so many <!--k37-->plagues<!--k31-->! And our cities applaud and admire.</p>
<p>11. But, if you will, dismissing these things which clearly and confessedly are abominable, but seemed not [so] to the heathen legislators, let us proceed to their grave <!--k37-->precepts<!--k31-->; and you shall see these too corrupted through the opinion of the multitude. Thus <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31--> is accounted an honorable thing Hebrews 13:4 both by us and by those without: and it is honorable. But when <!--k37-->marriages<!--k31--> are solemnized, such ridiculous things <!--k80=22-0064--> take place as you shall hear of immediately: because the most part, possessed and beguiled by <!--k38-->custom<!--k31-->,  are not even aware of their absurdity, but need others to teach them.  For dancing, and cymbals, and flutes, and shameful words, and songs, and  drunkenness, and revellings, and all the Devil&#8217;s great heap of <!--k35-->garbage<!--k31--> is then introduced.</p>
<p>I know indeed that I shall appear ridiculous in finding fault with these  things; and shall incur the charge of great folly with the generality,  as disturbing the ancient laws: for, as I said before, great is the deceptive power of <!--k38-->custom<!--k31-->.  But nevertheless, I will not cease repeating these things: for there  is, there is surely a chance, that although not all, yet some few <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> receive our saying and <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> choose to be laughed to scorn with us, rather than we laugh with them  such a laughter as deserves tears and overflowing punishment and  vengeance.</p>
<p>For how can it be other than worthy of the utmost condemnation that a damsel who has spent her life entirely at home and been <!--k35-->schooled<!--k31--> in modesty from earliest childhood, should be compelled on a sudden to  cast off all shame, and from the very commencement of her <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31--> be instructed in imprudence; and find herself put forward in the midst of wanton and rude <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->, and unchaste, and effeminate? What evil will not be implanted in the bride from that day forth? <!--k33--></p>
<p>Immodesty, petulance, insolence, the love of vain glory: since they will <!--k37-->naturally<!--k31--> go on and desire to have all their days such as these. Hence our women become expensive and profuse; hence are they void of modesty, hence proceed their unnumbered evils.</p>
<p>And tell me not of the <!--k38-->custom<!--k31-->: for if it be an evil thing, let it not be done even once: but if <!--k39-->good<!--k31-->, let it be done constantly. For tell me, is not committing fornication evil? Shall we then allow <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> once this to be done? By no means. Why? Because though it be done only once, it is evil all the same. So also that the bride be entertained in this way, if it be evil, let it not be done even once; but if it be not evil, let it even be done always.</p>
<p><q>What then,</q> says one, <q>do you find fault with <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31-->? Tell me.</q> That be far from me. I am not so senseless: but the things which are so unworthily appended to <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31-->, the painting the face, the coloring the eyebrows, and all the other <!--k34-->niceness<!--k31--> of that kind. For indeed from that day she <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> receive many lovers even before her <!--k37-->destined<!--k31--> consort.</p>
<p><!--k88=70--><q>But many <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> admire the woman for her beauty.</q> And what of that? Even if discreet, she <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> hardly avoid evil suspicion; but if careless, she will be quickly overtaken, having got that very day a starting point in dissolute behavior.</p>
<p>Yet though the evils are so great, the omission of these proceedings is called an insult, by <!--k38-->certain<!--k31--> who are no better than brute beasts, and they are indignant that the woman is not exhibited to a multitude, that she is not set forth as a stage  spectacle, common to all beholders: whereas most assuredly they should  rather count it insult when these things do take place; and a laughing  stock, and a <!--k35-->farce<!--k31-->. For even now I know that <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> condemn me of much folly and make me a laughing stock: but the derision  I can bear when any gain accrues from it. For I should indeed be worthy  of derision, if while I was exhorting to <!--k37-->contempt<!--k31--> of the opinion of the many, I myself, of all men, were subdued by that feeling.</p>
<p>Behold then what follows from all this. Not in the day only but also in the evening, they provide on purpose <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> that have well drunk, <!--k35-->besotted<!--k31-->, and inflamed with luxurious fare, to look upon the beauty of the <!--k34-->damsel&#8217;s<!--k31--> countenance; nor yet in the house only but even through the  market-place do they lead her in pomp to make an exhibition; conducting  her with torches late in the evening so as that she may be seen of all:  by their doings recommending nothing else than that henceforth she put  off all modesty. And they do not even stop here; but with shameful words  do they conduct her.</p>
<p>And this with the multitude is a <!--k38-->law<!--k31-->. And runaway <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31--> and convicts, thousands of them and of desperate <!--k38-->character<!--k31-->,  go on with impunity uttering whatever they please, both against her and  against him who is going to take her to his home. Nor is there any  thing <!--k37-->solemn<!--k31-->, but all base and full of indecency. Will it not be a fine lesson in chastity for the bride to see and hear such things?</p>
<p>And there is a sort of <!--k36-->diabolical<!--k31--> rivalry among these profligates to outdo one another in their zealous use of reproaches and foul words, whereby they put the whole company  out of countenance, and those go away victorious who have found the <!--k36-->largest<!--k31--> store of railings and the greatest <!--k35-->indecencies<!--k31--> to throw at their neighbors.</p>
<p>Now I know that I am a troublesome, sort of <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> and disagreeable, and morose, as though I were <!--k35-->curtailing<!--k31--> life of some of its pleasure. Why, this is the very cause of my mourning that things so displeasing are esteemed a sort of  pleasure. For how, I ask, can it be other than displeasing to be  insulted and reviled? To be reproached by all, together with your bride?  If any one in the market place speak ill of your wife, you make ado  without end and <!--k35-->countest<!--k31--> life not worth living: and  can it be that disgracing yourself with your future consort in the  presence of the whole city, you are pleased and lookest gay on the <!--k38-->matter<!--k31-->? Why, what strange madness is this!</p>
<p><q>But,</q> says one, <q>the thing is customary.</q> Nay, for this very <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> we ought most to bewail it, because the devil has hedged in the thing with <!--k38-->custom<!--k31-->. In fact, since <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31--> is a <!--k37-->solemn<!--k31--> thing and that which recruits our race and the cause of numerous <!--k38-->blessings<!--k31-->; that evil one, inwardly pining and knowing that it was <!--k38-->ordained<!--k31--> as a barrier against <!--k37-->uncleanness<!--k31-->, by a new device introduces into it all kinds of <!--k37-->uncleanness<!--k31-->. At any rate, in such <!--k35-->assemblages<!--k31--> many virgins have been even corrupted. And if not so in every case, it is because for the <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> the devil is content with those words and those songs, so flagitious; with making  a show of the bride openly, and leading the bridegroom in triumph  through the market-place.</p>
<p>Moreover, because all this takes place in the evening, that not even the darkness may be a veil to these evils,  many torches are brought in, suffering not the disgraceful scene to be  concealed. For what means the vast throng, and what the <!--k33-->wassail, and what the pipes? Most clearly to prevent even those who are in their houses and plunged [????????????] in deep sleep from remaining ignorant of these proceedings; that being wakened by the pipe and leaning to look out of the <!--k35-->lattices<!--k31-->, they may be witnesses of the comedy such as it is.</p>
<p>What can one say of the songs themselves, crammed as they are with all <!--k37-->uncleanness<!--k31-->, introducing monstrous amours, and unlawful connections, and <!--k33-->subversions of houses, and tragic scenes without end; and making continual mention of the titles of <q>friend and lover,</q> <q>mistress and beloved?</q> And, what is still more grievous, that young women are present at these things, having divested themselves of all modesty; in honor of the bride, rather I should say to insult her, exposing even their own salvation <!--k80=22-0065-->, and in the midst of wanton young <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> <!--k37-->acting<!--k31--> a shameless part with their disorderly songs, with their foul words, with their <!--k36-->devilish<!--k31--> <!--k37-->harmony<!--k31-->. Tell me then: do you still enquire, <q>Whence come <!--k37-->adulteries<!--k31-->? Whence fornications? Whence violations of <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31-->?</q></p>
<p>12. <q>But they are not noble nor decent women,</q> you will say, <q>who do these things.</q></p>
<p>Why then laugh me to scorn for this remonstrance, having been yourself aware of this <!--k38-->law<!--k31-->, before I said any thing. I say, if the proceedings <!--k88=71--> are right, allow those well-born women also to enact them. For what if these others live in <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->? Are not they also virgins? Ought not they also to be careful of chastity? But now here is a virgin dancing in a public theatre of licentious youths; and, I ask, seems she not unto you more dishonored than a harlot?</p>
<p>But if you say, <q>Female servants do these things;</q> neither so do I acquit you of my charge: for neither to these ought such things to have been permitted. For hence all these evils have their origin, that of our household we make no account. But it is enough in the way of <!--k37-->contempt<!--k31--> to say, <q>He is a <!--k37-->slave<!--k31-->,</q> and, <q>They are handmaids.</q></p>
<p>And yet, day after day we hear,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>In <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> <!--k38-->Jesus<!--k31--> there is neither bond nor free.</q> Galatians 3:28</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Again, were it a horse or an <!--k37-->ass<!--k31-->, thou dost not overlook it but takest all pains not to have it of an inferior kind; and your <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31--> who have souls like your own do you neglect? And why do I say <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31-->, when I might say sons and daughters? What then must follow? It cannot be but grief   must immediately enter in, when all these are going to ruin. And often  also very great losses must ensue, valuable golden ornaments being lost  in the crowd and the confusion.</p>
<p>13. Then after the <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31--> if perchance a child is born, in this case again we shall see the same folly and many practices full of absurdity. For when the <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> has come for giving the infant a name, caring not to call it after the saints as the ancients at first did, they light lamps and give them names, and  name the child after that one which continues burning the <!--k36-->longest<!--k31-->; from thence conjecturing that he will live a long <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>After all, should there be many instances of the child&#8217;s untimely death, (and there are many,) great laughter on the devil&#8217;s part <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> ensue, at his having made sport of them as if they were silly children. What shall we say about the <!--k36-->amulets<!--k31--> and the bells which are hung upon the hand, and the scarlet woof, and  the other things full of such extreme folly; when they ought to <!--k36-->invest<!--k31--> the child with nothing else <!--k38-->save<!--k31--> the protection of the <!--k37-->Cross<!--k31-->. <!--k80=22-0066--> But now that is despised which has <!--k37-->converted<!--k31--> the whole world and given the sore wound to the devil and overthrown all his power: while the thread, and the woof, and the other <!--k36-->amulets<!--k31--> of that kind are entrusted with the child&#8217;s safety.</p>
<p>May I mention another thing yet more ridiculous than this? Only let  no one tax us with speaking out of season, should our argument proceed  with that instance also. For he that would cleanse an ulcer will not  hesitate first to pollute his own hands.</p>
<p>What then is this so very  ridiculous <!--k38-->custom<!--k31-->? It is counted indeed as nothing; (and this is why I grieve;) but it is the beginning of folly and madness in the extreme. The women in the bath, nurses and waiting-maids, take up mud and <!--k35-->smearing<!--k31--> it with the finger make a mark on the child&#8217;s forehead; and if one ask, What means the mud, and the clay? The answer is, <q>It turns away an evil eye, witchcraft and envy. <!--k80=22-0067--></q></p>
<p>Astonishing! What power in the mud! What might in the clay! What mighty force is this which it has? It averts all the <!--k37-->host<!--k31--> of the devil.</p>
<p>Tell me, can you help hiding yourselves for shame? Will you never come to understand the snares of the devil, how from earliest life he gradually brings in the several evils which he has devised? For if the mud has this effect, why do you not  yourself also do the same to your own forehead, when you are a man and  your <!--k38-->character<!--k31--> is formed; and you are <!--k34-->likelier<!--k31--> than the child to have such as envy you? Why do you not as well <!--k34-->bemire<!--k31--> the whole body? I say, if on the forehead its virtue be so great, why not <!--k37-->anoint<!--k31--> yourself all over with mud? All this is mirth and <!--k35-->stage-play<!--k31--> to Satan, not mockery only but hell-fire being the consummation to which these deceived ones are tending.</p>
<p>14. Now that among <!--k38-->Greeks<!--k31--> such things should be done is no wonder: but among the <!--k37-->worshippers<!--k31--> of the <!--k37-->Cross<!--k31-->,  and partakers in unspeakable mysteries, and professors of such high <!--k36-->morality<!--k31-->, that such unseemliness should prevail, this is especially to be deplored again and again. <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has honored you with <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31--> <!--k37-->anointing<!--k31-->; and do you defile your child with mud? <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> has honored you, and do you dishonor yourself?</p>
<p>And when you should inscribe on his forehead the <!--k37-->Cross<!--k31--> which affords invincible security; do you forego this, and cast yourself into the madness of Satan?</p>
<p>If any look on these things as trifles, let them know that they are the source of great evils; and that not even unto Paul did it seem right to overlook the lesser things. For, tell me, what can be less than a <!--k38-->man&#8217;s<!--k31--> covering his head? Yet observe how great a <!--k38-->matter<!--k31--> he makes of this and with how great earnestness he forbids it; saying, among many things,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>He dishonors his head.</q> 1 Corinthians 11:4</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Now if he that covers himself <q>dishonors his head</q><!--k31-->; he that <!--k34-->besmears<!--k31--> his child with mud, how can it be less than making it abominable? For how, I want to know, can he bring it to the hands of the priest?</p>
<p>How can you require that on that forehead the <!--k37-->seal<!--k31--> <!--k80=22-0068--> should be placed by the hand <!--k88=72-->of the presbyter, where you have been <!--k35-->smearing<!--k31--> the mud? Nay, my brethren, do not these things, but from earliest life encompass them with <!--k38-->spiritual<!--k31--> armor and instruct them to <!--k37-->seal<!--k31--> the forehead with the hand: and before they are able to do this with their own hand <!--k80=22-0069-->, do you imprint upon them the <!--k37-->Cross<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>Why should one speak of the other <!--k36-->satanical<!--k31--> observances in the case of <!--k35-->travail-pangs<!--k31--> and <!--k33-->childbirths, which the <!--k36-->midwives<!--k31--> introduce with a mischief on their own heads? Of the outcries which take place at each <!--k36-->person&#8217;s<!--k31--> death, and when he is carried to his <!--k37-->burial<!--k31-->; the irrational wailings, the folly enacted at the funerals; the zeal about <!--k37-->men&#8217;s<!--k31--> monuments; the importunate and ridiculous swarm of the mourning women <!--k80=22-0070-->; the observances of days; the days, I mean, of entrance into the world and of departure?</p>
<p>15. Are these then, I beseech you, the persons whose <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> opinion you follow after? And what can it be but the extreme of folly to seek earnestly the praise of men, so corrupt in their <!--k37-->ideas<!--k31-->, <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> whose conduct is all at random? When we ought always to resort to the <!--k35-->unsleeping<!--k31--> <!--k35-->Eye<!--k31-->,  and look to His sentence in all that we do and speak? For these, even  if they approve, will have no power to profit us.</p>
<p>But He, should He  accept our doings, <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> both here make us glorious, and in the future day <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> impart to us of the unspeakable <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> things: which may it be the lot of us all to obtain, through the grace and <!--k37-->loving-kindness<!--k31--> of our Lord Jesus Christ; with Whom to the Father and the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto ages of ages. Amen.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-12-on-1-corinthians/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 58 on Matthew</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-58-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-58-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 26 Jul 2010 20:55:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Gospel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Gospel of Luke]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[matthew]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4389</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom &#8220;And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shall kill Him, and the third day He shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.&#8221; THAT is, to hinder their saying, &#8220;wherefore do we abide [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4210" title="1113AChrysostom116" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/1113AChrysostom116.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;And while they abode in <!--k33-->Galilee, <!--k38-->Jesus<!--k31--> said unto them, The Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shall <!--k37-->kill<!--k31--> Him, and the third day He shall be <!--k38-->raised<!--k31--> again. And they were exceeding sorry.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>THAT is, to hinder their saying, &#8220;wherefore do we abide here continually,&#8221; He speaks to them again of the <!--k38-->passion<!--k31-->; on hearing which they had no wish so much as to see <!--k38-->Jerusalem<!--k31-->. And it is remarkable how, when both <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> had been rebuked, and <!--k34-->Moses<!--k31--> and <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> had discoursed concerning it, and had called the thing <!--k36-->glory<!--k31-->, and the Father had uttered a voice from above, and so many <!--k33-->miracles had been done, and the <!--k38-->resurrection<!--k31--> was at the doors (for He said, He should by no means abide any long <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> in death, but should be <!--k38-->raised<!--k31--> the third day); not even so did they endure it, but were sorry; and not merely sorry, but exceeding sorry.</p>
<p><span id="more-4389"></span>Now this arose from their being <!--k35-->ignorant<!--k31--> as yet of the force of His sayings. This <!--k37-->Mark<!--k31--> and <!--k37-->Luke<!--k31--> indirectly expressing said, the one, &#8220;They understood not the saying, and were <!--k38-->afraid<!--k31--> to ask Him:&#8221;the other, &#8220;It was hid from them, that they perceived it not, and they <!--k37-->feared<!--k31--> to ask Him of that saying.&#8221;</p>
<p>And yet if they were <!--k35-->ignorant<!--k31-->, how were they sorry? Because they were not altogether <!--k35-->ignorant<!--k31-->; that He was to die they knew,  continually hearing it, but what this death might be, and that there  would be a speedy release from it, and that it would work innumerable <!--k38-->blessings<!--k31-->, as yet they knew not clearly; nor what this <!--k38-->resurrection<!--k31--> might be: but they understood it not, wherefore they grieved; for indeed they clung very earnestly to their <!--k38-->Master<!--k31-->.</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;And when they had come to <!--k37-->Capernaum<!--k31-->, they that received the <!--k35-->didrachma<!--k31--> came to <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31-->, and said, Does not your <!--k38-->Master<!--k31--> pay the <!--k35-->didrachma<!--k31-->?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And what is this &#8220;didrachma?&#8221; When <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> had <!--k38-->slain<!--k31--> the firstborn of the <!--k37-->Egyptians<!--k31-->, then He took the tribe of Levi in their stead. Afterwards, because the number of the tribe was less than of the firstborn among the Jews, for them that are wanting to make up the number, He <!--k33-->commanded a <!--k35-->shekel<!--k31--> to be contributed: and moreover a <!--k38-->custom<!--k31--> came thereby in force, that the firstborn should pay this tribute.</p>
<p>Because then <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> was a firstborn child, and <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> seemed to be first of the <!--k35-->disciples<!--k31-->,  to him they come: their way being, as I suppose, to exact it in every  city; wherefore also in His native place they approached Him; for <!--k37-->Capernaum<!--k31--> was accounted His native place.</p>
<p>And Him indeed they dared not approach, but <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31-->; nor him either with much violence, but rather gently.</p>
<p>For not as blaming, but as inquiring, they said, &#8220;Does not your <!--k38-->Master<!--k31--> pay the <!--k35-->didrachma<!--k31-->?&#8221; For the right opinion of Him they had not as yet, but as concerning a man, so did they feel; yet they rendered Him some reverence and honor, because of the <!--k38-->signs<!--k31--> that went before.</p>
<p>2. What then says <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31-->?</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;He says, Yea:&#8221; and  to these indeed he said, that He pays, but to Him he said it not,  blushing perhaps to speak to Him of these things. Wherefore that gentle  one, well knowing as He did all things, prevented him,&#8221;saying, What do you think, <!--k37-->Simon<!--k31-->? Of whom do the kings of the earth take <!--k38-->custom<!--k31--> or tribute? Of their own sons, or of strangers;&#8221; and when he said &#8220;of strangers,&#8221; He replied, &#8220;Then are the sons free.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>For lest <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> should suppose Him to say so,  being told it by the others, He prevents him, partly indicating what has  been said, partly giving him leave to speak freely, backward as he was  to speak first of these things.</p>
<p>And what He says is like this,</p>
<blockquote><p>&#8220;I am indeed free from paying  tribute. For if the kings of the earth take it not of their sons, but of  their subjects; much more ought I to be freed from this demand, I who  am Son, not of an earthly king, but of the King of <!--k33-->Heaven, and  myself a King.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Do you see how He has distinguished the sons from them  that are not sons? And if He were not a Son, to no purpose has He  brought in the example also of the kings. &#8220;Yea,&#8221; one may say, &#8220;He is a  Son, but not truly begotten.&#8221; Then is He not a Son; and if not a Son, nor truly begotten, neither does He belong to <!--k39-->God<!--k31-->,  but to some other. But if He belong to another, then neither has the  comparison its proper force. For He is discoursing not of the sons  generally, but of the genuine sons, <!--k37-->men&#8217;s<!--k31--> very own; of them that share the <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31--> with their parents.</p>
<p>Wherefore also in contradistinction He has mentioned the  &#8220;strangers;&#8221; meaning by &#8220;strangers,&#8221; such as are not born of them, but  by &#8220;their own,&#8221; those whom they have begotten of themselves.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And I would have you mark this also; how the high <!--k38-->doctrine<!--k31-->, <!--k38-->revealed<!--k31--> to <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31-->, He does hereby again <!--k37-->confirm<!--k31-->. And neither at this did He stop, but by His very condescension declares this self-same <!--k36-->truth<!--k31-->; an instance of exceeding wisdom. <!--note the above paragraphs are missing their footnotes--></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For after thus speaking, He says, <q>But lest we should <!--k37-->offend<!--k31--> them, go thou and cast an hook into the sea, and take up the fish that  first comes up, and you shall find therein a piece of money; <!--k80=20-2270-->that take, and give unto them for me and you.</q> <!--k80=20-2271--></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">See how He neither declines the tribute, nor simply commands to pay it, but having first proved Himself not liable to it, then He gives it: the one to <!--k38-->save<!--k31--> the people, the other, those around Him, from <!--k37-->offense<!--k31-->. For He gives it not at all as a <!--k37-->debt<!--k31-->, but as doing the best <!--k80=20-2272-->for their weakness. Elsewhere, however, He <!--k37-->despises<!--k31--> the <!--k37-->offense<!--k31-->, when He was discoursing of meats, Matthew 15:11 teaching us to know at what seasons we ought to consider them that are offended, and at what to disregard them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And indeed by the very mode of giving He discloses Himself again. For  wherefore does He not command him to give of what they have laid up?  That, as I have said, herein also He might <!--k37-->signify<!--k31--> Himself to be <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> of all, and the sea also to be under His rule. For He had indeed <!--k37-->signified<!--k31--> this even already, by His rebuke, and by His commanding this same <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> to walk on the waves; but He now again <!--k37-->signifies<!--k31--> the self-same thing, though in another way, yet so as to cause herein great amazement. For neither was it a small thing, to foretell  that the first, who out of those depths should come in his way, would be  the fish that would pay the tribute; and having cast forth His <!--k38-->commandment<!--k31--> like a net into that <!--k37-->abyss<!--k31-->,  to bring up the one that bore the piece of money; but it was of a  divine and unutterable power, thus to make even the sea bear <!--k38-->gifts<!--k31-->, and that its subjection to Him should be shown on all hands, as well when in its madness it was silent,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and when, though fierce, it received its fellow servant; Matthew 14:29 as now again, when it makes payment in His behalf to them that are demanding it.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>And give unto them,</q> He says, <q>for me and you.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Do you see the exceeding greatness of the honor? See also the self-command of <!--k37-->Peter&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->. For this point <!--k37-->Mark<!--k31-->, the follower of this <!--k38-->apostle<!--k31-->, does not appear to have set down, because it indicated the great honor paid to him; but while of the denial he wrote as well as the rest, the  things that make him illustrious he has passed over in silence, his  master perhaps entreating him not to mention the great things about  himself. And He used the phrase, <q>for me and you,</q> because <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> too was a firstborn child.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Now as you are amazed at <!--k38-->Christ&#8217;s<!--k31--> power, so I bid you admire also the disciple&#8217;s faith, that to a thing beyond possibility he so gave ear. For indeed it was very far beyond possibility by <!--k39-->nature<!--k31-->. Wherefore also in requital for his faith, He joined him to Himself in the payment of the tribute.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">3. <q>In that hour came the disciples unto <!--k38-->Jesus<!--k31-->, saying, Who then is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?</q> <!--k80=20-2276--></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The disciples experienced some feeling of human weakness; wherefore the evangelist also adds this note, saying, <q>In that hour;</q> when He had preferred him to all. For of <!--k37-->James<!--k31--> too, and <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, one was a firstborn son, but no such thing as this had He done for them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then, being ashamed to avow their feeling, they say not indeed openly,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Wherefore have you preferred <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31--> to us?</q> or, <q>Is he greater than we are?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">for they were ashamed; but indefinitely they ask, <q>Who then is greater?</q> For when they saw the three preferred, they felt nothing of the kind; but now that the honor had come round to one, they were vexed. And not for this only, but  there were many other things which they put together to kindle that  feeling. For to him He had said, <q>I will give you the <!--k37-->keys<!--k31-->;</q> Matthew 16:19 to him,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Blessed are you, <!--k37-->Simon<!--k31--> <!--k36-->Barjona<!--k31-->;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">to him here,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Give unto them for me and you;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and seeing too in general how freely he was allowed to speak, it somewhat fretted them.</p>
<p>And if <!--k37-->Mark<!--k31--> says, Mark 9:34 that they did not ask, <!--k88=342--> but reasoned in themselves, that is nothing contrary to this. For it is  likely that they did both the one and the other, and whereas before, on  another occasion, they had had this feeling, both once and twice, that  now they did both declare it, and <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> among themselves.</p>
<p>But to you I say,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Look not to the charge against them only, but  consider this too; first, that they seek none of the things of this  world; next, that even this <!--k38-->passion<!--k31--> they afterwards laid aside, and give up the first place one to another.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>But we are not able to attain so much as unto their faults, neither do we seek,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>who is <!--k35-->greatest<!--k31--> <!--k80=20-2279-->in the kingdom of heaven;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>but, who is <!--k35-->greatest<!--k31--> <!--k80=20-2280-->in the earthly <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31-->, who is <!--k35-->wealthiest<!--k31-->, who most powerful.</p>
<p>What then says <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->? He <!--k35-->unveils<!--k31--> their conscience, and replies to their feeling, not merely to their words. <q>For He called a little child unto Him,</q> says the Scripture, <q>and said, Unless you are <!--k37-->converted<!--k31-->, and become as this little child, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.</q> Matthew 18:2-3 <q>Why, you,</q> He says, <q>inquire who is greatest, and are contentious for first honors; but I pronounce him, that is not become lowest of all, unworthy so much as to enter in there.</q></p>
<p>And full well does He both allege that pattern, and not allege it only, but also set the child in the midst, by the very sight <!--k35-->abashing<!--k31--> them, and persuading them to be in like manner lowly and artless. Since both from envy the little child is pure, and from vainglory, and from longing for the first place; and he is possessed of the greatest of virtues, simplicity, and whatever is artless and lowly.</p>
<p>Not courage then only is wanted, nor wisdom, but this virtue also, <!--k38-->humility<!--k31--> I mean, and simplicity. Yea, and the things that belong to our salvation halt even in the chiefest point, if these be not with us.</p>
<p>The little child, whether it be insulted and beaten, or honored and glorified, neither by the one is it moved to impatience or envy, nor by the other lifted up.</p>
<p>Do you see how again He calls us on to all <!--k38-->natural<!--k31--> excellencies, indicating that of free choice it is possible to attain them, and so silences the wicked frenzy of the Manichæans? For if <!--k39-->nature<!--k31--> be an evil thing, wherefore does He draw from hence His patterns of severe <!--k38-->goodness<!--k31-->?</p>
<p>And the child which He set in the midst I suppose to have been a very young child indeed, free from all these passions. For such a little child is free from pride and the <!--k37-->mad<!--k31--> desire of glory, and envy, and contentiousness, and all such passions, and having many virtues, simplicity, <!--k38-->humility<!--k31-->, <!--k34-->unworldliness<!--k31-->, <!--k80=20-2282-->prides itself upon none of them; which is a twofold severity of <!--k38-->goodness<!--k31-->; to have these things, and not to be puffed up about them.</p>
<p>Wherefore He brought it in, and set it in the midst; and not at this  merely did He conclude His discourse, but carries further this  admonition, saying, <q>And whoso shall receive such a little child in my name, receives me.</q> <!--k80=20-2283--></p>
<blockquote><p><q>For know,</q> says He, <q>that not only, if you yourselves become like this, shall you receive a great reward; but also if for my sake ye honor others who are such, even for your honor to them do I appoint unto you a <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31--> as your <!--k36-->recompence<!--k31-->.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Or rather, He sets down what is far greater, saying, <q>he receives me. So exceedingly dear to me is all that is lowly and artless.</q> For by <q>a little child,</q> here, He means the <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> that are thus simple and lowly, and abject and contemptible in the <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> of the common sort.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">4. After this, to obtain yet more <!--k37-->acceptance<!--k31--> for His saying, He establishes it not by the honor only, but also by the punishment, going on to say,</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p><q>And whoso shall <!--k37-->offend<!--k31--> one of these little ones, it were better for him that a millstone were  hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.</q> <!--k80=20-2284--></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>For as they,</q> says He, <!--k70--><!--<q>&#8211;>who honor these for my sake, have <!--k38-->heaven<!--k31-->, or rather an honor greater than the very <!--k38-->kingdom<!--k31-->; even so they likewise who dishonor them (for this is to <!--k37-->offend<!--k31--> them), shall suffer the extremity of punishment. And marvel thou not at His calling the affront <q>an <!--k37-->offense<!--k31-->;</q> <!--k80=20-2285-->for many feeble-minded persons have suffered no ordinary <!--k37-->offense<!--k31--> from being treated with slight and insult. To heighten therefore and  aggravate the blame, He states the mischief arising therefrom.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And He does not go on to express the punishment in the same way, but  from the things familiar to us, He indicates how intolerable it is. For  when He would touch the grosser sort most sharply, He brings sensible  images. Wherefore here also, meaning to <!--k88=343--> indicate the greatness of the punishment they shall undergo, and to strike into the <!--k37-->arrogance<!--k31--> of those that <!--k38-->despise<!--k31--> them, He brought forward a kind of sensible punishment, that of the  millstone, and of the drowning. Yet surely it were suitable to what had  gone before to have said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>He that receives not one of these little ones, receives not me;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">a thing bitterer than any punishment; but since the very unfeeling, and  exceeding gross, were not so much penetrated by this, terrible as it  is, He puts <q>a millstone,</q> and <q>a drowning.</q></p>
<p>And He said not, <q>A millstone shall be hanged about his neck,</q> but,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>It were better for him</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p><!--k80=20-2286-->to undergo this; implying that another evil, more grievous than this, awaits him; and if this be unbearable, much more that.</p>
<p>Do you see how in both respects He made His threat terrible, first by the comparison with the known image rendering it more distinct, then by the excess on its side  presenting it to the fancy as far greater than that visible one. Do you  see how He plucks up by the root the <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> of <!--k37-->arrogance<!--k31-->; how He heals the ulcer of vainglory; how He instructs us in nothing to set our heart on the first honors; how He persuades such as covet them in everything to follow after the lowest place?</p>
<p>5. For nothing is worse than <!--k37-->arrogance<!--k31-->. <!--k80=20-2287--> This even takes <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> out of their <!--k38-->natural<!--k31--> senses, and brings upon them the <!--k38-->character<!--k31--> of fools; or rather, it really makes them to be utterly like idiots.</p>
<p>For like as, if any one, being three cubits in stature, were to  strive to be higher than the mountains, or actually to think it, and  draw himself up, as overpassing their summits, we should seek no other proof of his being out of his senses; so also when you see a man <!--k37-->arrogant<!--k31-->,  and thinking himself superior to all, and accounting it a degradation  to live with other people, seek not thou after that to see any other proof of that <!--k38-->man&#8217;s<!--k31--> madness. Why, he is much more ridiculous than any <!--k38-->natural<!--k31--> fool, inasmuch as he absolutely <!--k37-->creates<!--k31--> this his disease on purpose. And not in this only is he wretched, but  because he does without feeling it fall into the very gulf of wickedness.</p>
<p>For when <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> such an one come to due knowledge of any sin? When <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> he perceive that he is offending? Nay, rather he is as a vile and captive <!--k37-->slave<!--k31-->, whom the devil having caught goes off with, and makes him altogether a prey, <!--k33-->buffeting him on every side, and encompassing him with ten thousand insults.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For unto such great folly does he lead them in the end, as to get them to be haughty towards their children, and wives, and towards their own forefathers. And others, on the contrary, He <!--k38-->causes<!--k31--> to be puffed up by the distinction of their ancestors. Now, what can be more foolish than this? When from opposite <!--k38-->causes<!--k31--> people are alike puffed up, the one sort because they had mean persons for fathers, grandfathers, and ancestors; and the other because theirs were glorious and distinguished? How then may one abate in each case the swelling sore?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By saying to these last, <q>Go  farther back than your grandfather, and immediate ancestors, and you  will find perchance many cooks, and drivers of asses, and <!--k35-->shopkeepers<!--k31-->:</q> but to the former, that are puffed up by the meanness of their forefathers, the contrary again; <q>And thou again, if you proceed farther up among your forefathers, wilt find many far more illustrious than you are.</q></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For that <!--k39-->nature<!--k31--> has this course, come let me <!--k38-->prove<!--k31--> it to you even from the Scriptures. <!--k37-->Solomon<!--k31--> was son of a king, and of an illustrious king, but that king&#8217;s father  was one of the vile and ignoble. And his grandfather on his mother&#8217;s  side in like manner; for else he would not have given his daughter to a  mere soldier. And if you were to go up again higher from these mean persons, you will see the race more illustrious and royal. So in <!--k36-->Saul&#8217;s<!--k31--> case too, so in many others also, one shall come to this result. Let us not then pride ourselves herein. For what is birth? Tell me. Nothing, but a name only without a <!--k38-->substance<!--k31-->; and this you will know in that day. But because that day is not yet come, let us now even from  the things present persuade you, that hence arises no superiority.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For  should war overtake us, should famine, should anything else, all these inflated conceits of noble birth are put to the proof: should disease, should pestilence come upon us, it knows not how to distinguish between the <!--k38-->rich<!--k31--> and the poor, the glorious and inglorious, the high born and him that is not such; neither does death, nor the other reverses of fortune, but they all <!--k38-->rise<!--k31--> up alike against all; and if I may say something that is even marvellous, against the <!--k38-->rich<!--k31--> more of the two. For by how much they are less exercised in these  things, so much the more do they perish, when overtaken by them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the  fear too is greater with the <!--k38-->rich<!--k31-->.  For none so tremble at princes as they; and at multitudes, not less  than at princes, yea rather much more; many such houses in fact have  been subverted alike by the wrath of multitudes and the threatening of princes. But <!--k88=344--> the <!--k38-->poor<!--k31--> man is exempt from both these kinds of troubled waters.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">6. Wherefore let alone this nobility, and if you would show me that you are noble, show the freedom of your soul, such as that <!--k38-->blessed<!--k31--> man had (and he a poor man), who said to Herod,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>It is not lawful for you to have your brother <!--k36-->Philip&#8217;s<!--k31--> wife;</q> Mark 6:18</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">such as he was possessed of, who before him was like him, and after him shall be so again; who said to <!--k36-->Ahab<!--k31-->,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>I do not trouble Israel, but thou, and your father&#8217;s house;</q> 1 Kings 18:18</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">such as the prophets had, such as all the apostles.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But not like this are the souls of them that are <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31--> to wealth, but as they that are under ten thousand tutors, and <!--k35-->taskmasters<!--k31-->, so these dare not so much as lift up their eye, and speak boldly in behalf of virtue. For the love of <!--k38-->riches<!--k31-->, and that of glory, and that of other things, looking terribly on them, make them <!--k36-->slavish<!--k31--> flatterers; there being nothing which so takes away liberty, as  entanglement in worldly affairs, and the wearing what are accounted  marks of distinction. For such an one has not one master, nor two, nor  three, but ten thousand.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And if you would fain even number them, let us bring in some one of those that are in honor in kings&#8217; courts, and let him have both very much wealth, and great power, and a birthplace excelling others, and distinction of ancestry, and let him be looked up to by all men. Now then let us see, if this be not the very <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> to be more in <!--k37-->slavery<!--k31--> than all; and let us set in comparison with him, not a <!--k37-->slave<!--k31--> merely, but a <!--k36-->slave&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k37-->slave<!--k31-->, for many though servants have <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31-->. This <!--k36-->slave&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k37-->slave<!--k31--> then for his part has but one master. And what though that one be not a  freeman?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Yet he is but one, and the other looks only to his pleasure.  For albeit his <!--k37-->master&#8217;s<!--k31--> master seem to have power over him, yet for the present he <!--k36-->obeys<!--k31--> one only; and if matters between them two are well, he will abide in  security all his life. But our man has not one or two only, but many,  and more grievous masters. And first he is in care about the sovereign  himself. And it is not the same to have a mean <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> for a master, as to have a king, whose ears are <!--k33-->buzzed into by many, and who becomes a <!--k38-->property<!--k31--> now to this set and now to that.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Our man, though conscious of nothing, suspects all; both his comrades and his subordinates; both his friends and his enemies.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But the other man too, you may say, <!--k37-->fears<!--k31--> his  master. But how is it the same thing, to have one or many, to make one  timorous? Or rather, if a man inquire carefully, he will not find so  much as one. How, and in what sense? Whereas that <!--k37-->slave<!--k31--> has no one that desires to put him out of that service of his, and to  introduce himself (whence neither has he any one to plot against him  therein); these have not even any other pursuit, but to unsettle him  that is more approved and more beloved by their ruler. Wherefore also he  must needs flatter all, his superiors, his equals, his friends. For  where envy is, and love of glory, there even sincere friendship has no strength. For as those of the same craft cannot love one another with a <!--k38-->perfect<!--k31--> and genuine love, so is it with rivals in honor also, and with them that long for the same among worldly objects. Whence also great is the war within.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Do you see what a swarm of masters, and of hard masters? Will you  that I show you yet another, more grievous than this? They that are  behind him, all of them strive to get before him: all that are before  him, to hinder him from coming nearer them, and passing them by.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">7. But O marvel! I undertook indeed to show you masters, but our  discourse, we find, coming on and waxing eager, has performed more than  my undertaking, pointing out foes instead of masters; or rather the same  persons both  as foes and as masters. For while they are courted like masters, they  are terrible as foes, and they plot against us as enemies. When then any  one has the same persons both as masters, and as enemies, what can be worse than this calamity? The <!--k37-->slave<!--k31--> indeed, though he be subject to command, yet nevertheless has the  advantage of care and good-will on the part of them who give him orders;  but these, while they receive commands, are made enemies, and are set  one against another; and that so much more grievously than those in  battles, in that they both wound secretly, and in the mask of friends  they treat <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> as their enemies would do, and oftentimes make themselves credit of the calamity of others.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But not such are our circumstances; rather should another fare ill,  there are many to grieve with him: should he obtain distinction, many to  find pleasure with him. Not so again the <!--k38-->apostle<!--k31-->:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>For whether,</q> says he, <q>one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it.</q> 1 Corinthians 12:26</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And the words of him who gives these admonitions, are at one <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>What is my <!--k38-->hope<!--k31--> or joy? Are not even ye?</q> 1 Thessalonians 2:19</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">at another,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Now we live, if you <!--k88=345--> stand fast in the <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->;</q> 1 Thessalonians 3:8</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">at another,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you;</q> 2 Corinthians 2:4</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;"><q>Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is offended, and I burn not?</q> 2 Corinthians 11:29</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Wherefore then do we still endure the tempest and the billows of the  world without, and not run to this calm haven, and leaving the names of <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> things, go on to the very things themselves? For glory, and dignity, and wealth, and credit, and all such things, are names with them, but with us realities; <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> as the grievous things, death and dishonor and <!--k38-->poverty<!--k31-->, and whatever else is like them, are names indeed with us, but realities with them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And, if you will, let us first bring forward glory,  so lovely and desirable with all of them. And I speak not of its being  short-lived, and soon put out, but when it is in its bloom, then show it  me. Take not away the <!--k33-->daubings and colored lines of the  harlot, but bring her forward decked out, and exhibit her to us, for me  thereupon to expose her deformity. Well then, of course you will tell of  her array, and her many <!--k36-->lictors<!--k31-->, and the <!--k33-->heralds&#8217;  voice, and the listening of all classes, and the silence kept by the  populace, and the blows given to all that come in one&#8217;s way, and the <!--k37-->universal<!--k31--> gazing. Are not these her <!--k35-->splendors<!--k31-->? Come then, let us examine whether these things be not vain, and a mere unprofitable <!--k37-->imagination<!--k31-->. For wherein is the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> we speak of the better for these things, either in body, or in soul? For this constitutes the man. Will he then be <!--k35-->taller<!--k31--> hereby, or stronger, or <!--k35-->healthier<!--k31-->, or swifter, or <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> he have his senses keener, and more piercing?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Nay, no one could say this. Let us go then to the soul, if haply we may find there any advantage occurring <!--k35-->herefrom<!--k31-->. What then? Will such a one be more temperate, more gentle, more prudent,  through that kind of attendance? By no means, but rather quite the  contrary. For not as in the body, so also is the result here. For there  the body indeed gains nothing in respect of its proper excellence; but  here the mischief is not only the soul&#8217;s reaping no <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> fruit, but also its actually receiving much evil therefrom: hurried as it is by such means into <!--k37-->haughtiness<!--k31-->, and vainglory, and folly, and wrath, and ten thousand faults like them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><q>But he rejoices,</q> you will say, <q>and exults in these things, and they brighten him up.</q> The crowning point <!--k80=20-2295-->of his evils <!--k38-->lies<!--k31--> in that word of yours, and the incurable part of the disease. For he  that rejoices in these things, would be unwilling however easily to be  released from that which is the ground of his evils;  yea, he has blocked up against himself the way of healing by this  delight. So that here most of all is the mischief, that he is not even  pained, but rather rejoices, when the diseases are growing upon him.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For neither is rejoicing always a <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> thing; since even <!--k37-->thieves<!--k31--> rejoice in <!--k36-->stealing<!--k31-->, and an <!--k37-->adulterer<!--k31--> in defiling his neighbor&#8217;s <!--k38-->marriage<!--k31--> bed, and the covetous in spoiling by violence, and the <!--k36-->manslayer<!--k31--> in <!--k36-->murdering<!--k31-->. Let us not then look whether he rejoice, but whether it be for something profitable, lest <!--k80=20-2296-->perchance we find his joy to be such as that of the <!--k37-->adulterer<!--k31--> and the <!--k37-->thief<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>For wherefore, tell me, does he rejoice?  For his credit with the multitude, because he can puff himself up, and  be gazed upon? Nay, what can be worse than this desire, and this <!--k34-->ill-placed<!--k31--> fondness? Or if it be no bad thing, you must leave off deriding the vainglorious and <!--k35-->aspersing<!--k31--> them with continual mockeries: ye must leave off uttering imprecations on the haughty and contemptuous. But ye would not endure it. Well then, they too deserve plenty of <!--k37-->censure<!--k31-->, though they have plenty of <!--k36-->lictors<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>And all this I have said of the more tolerable sort of rulers; since  the greater part of them we shall find transgressing more grievously  than either robbers, or <!--k37-->murderers<!--k31-->, or <!--k37-->adulterers<!--k31-->, or spoilers of tombs, from not making a <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> use of their power. For indeed both their thefts are more shameless, and their <!--k35-->butcheries<!--k31--> more hardened, and their impurities far more enormous than the others;  and they dig through, not one wall, but estates and houses without end,  their prerogative making it very easy to them.</p>
<p>And they serve a most grievous servitude, both stooping basely under their passions, <!--k80=20-2297-->and  trembling at all their accomplices. For he only is free, and he only a  ruler, and more kingly than all kings, who is delivered from his passions.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Knowing then these things, let us follow after the true freedom, and deliver ourselves from the evil <!--k37-->slavery<!--k31-->, and let us account neither pomp of power nor dominion of wealth, nor any other such thing, to be <!--k38-->blessed<!--k31-->; but virtue only. For thus shall we both enjoy security here, and attain unto the <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> things to come, by the grace and love towards man of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and might, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto ages of ages. Amen.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-58-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 57 on Matthew</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-57-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-57-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 26 Jul 2010 15:33:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Gospel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[matthew]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4400</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In this respect then we are worse even than the brutes, by the judgment not of them that are in health only, but even by our own. For that you have judged yourselves to be baser than both dogs and asses, revealed to Peter, He does hereby again confirm. And neither at this did He stop, but by His very condescension declares this self-same truth; an instance of exceeding wisdom.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<p><strong><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4087" title="st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />Matt. 17: 10</strong></p>
<blockquote><p><q>And His disciples asked Him, saying, Why then say the Scribes that <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> (Elijah)must first come?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Not then from the Scriptures did they know this, but the Scribes used to explain themselves, and this saying was reported abroad among the ignorant people; as about <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> also.</p>
<p>Wherefore the Samaritan woman also said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Messiah comes; when He has come, He will tell us all things:</q> John 4:25</p>
</blockquote>
<p>and they themselves asked <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Are you <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, or the <!--k37-->Prophet<!--k31-->?</q> John 1:21</p>
</blockquote>
<p>For the saying, as I said, prevailed, both that concerning the <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> and that concerning <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, not however rightly interpreted by them.</p>
<p><span id="more-4400"></span>For the Scriptures speak of two <!--k36-->advents<!--k31--> of Christ, both this that is past, and that which is to come; and declaring these Paul said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>The grace of God, that brings salvation, has appeared, teaching us, that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, and righteously, and godly.</q> <!--k80=20-2227--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Behold the one, hear how he declares the other also; for having said these things, he added,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Looking for the <!--k38-->blessed<!--k31--> <!--k38-->hope<!--k31--> and appearing of our great <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> and <!--k38-->Saviour<!--k31--> Jesus Christ.</q> Titus 2:13</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And the prophets too mention both; of the one, however, that is, of the second, they say <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> will be the forerunner. For of the first, <!--k38-->John<!--k31--> was forerunner; whom <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> called also <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, not because he was <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, but because he was fulfilling the <!--k37-->ministry<!--k31--> of that prophet. For as the one shall be forerunner of the second <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->, so was the other too of the first. But the Scribes, confusing these things and perverting the people, made mention of that other only to the people, the second <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->, and said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>If this man is the Christ, <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> ought to have come beforehand.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Therefore the disciples too speak as follows,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>How then say the Scribes, <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> must first come?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Therefore also the Pharisees sent unto <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, and asked him,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Are you <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->?</q> John 1:21</p>
</blockquote>
<p>making no mention anywhere of the former <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>What then is the solution, which <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> alleged?</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Elias indeed comes then, before my second <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->; and now too is <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> come;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>so calling <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>In this sense <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> has come: but if you would seek the <!--k36-->Tishbite<!--k31-->, he is coming. Wherefore also He said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Elias truly comes, and shall restore all things.</q> <!--k80=20-2230--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>All what things? Such as the <!--k37-->Prophet<!--k31--> <!--k36-->Malachi<!--k31--> spoke of; for</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I <!--k39-->will<!--k31--> send you,</q> says He, <q>Elias the <!--k36-->Tishbite<!--k31-->, who shall restore the heart of father to son, lest I come and utterly smite the earth.</q> <!--k80=20-2231--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Do you see the accuracy of <!--k36-->prophetical<!--k31--> language? How, because <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> called <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, by reasoning of their community of office, lest you should suppose this to be the meaning of the prophet too in this place, He added His country also, saying, <q>the <!--k36-->Tishbite<!--k31-->;</q> <!--k80=20-2232-->whereas <!--k38-->John<!--k31--> was not a <!--k36-->Tishbite<!--k31-->. And herewith He sets down another sign also, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Lest I come and utterly smite the earth,</q> <!--k37--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>signifying<!--k31--> His second and dreadful <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->. For in the first He came not to smite the earth. For,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I came not,</q> says He, <q>to <!--k38-->judge<!--k31--> the world, but to <!--k38-->save<!--k31--> the world.</q> John 12:47</p>
</blockquote>
<p>To show therefore that the <!--k36-->Tishbite<!--k31--> comes before that other <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->, which has the <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31-->, He said this. And the <!--k38-->reason<!--k31--> too of his coming He teaches withal. And what is this <!--k38-->reason<!--k31-->? That when He has come, he may persuade the Jews to believe in Christ, and that they may not all utterly perish at His coming. Wherefore He too, guiding them on to that remembrance, says,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>And he shall restore all things;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>that is, shall correct the <!--k37-->unbelief<!--k31--> of the Jews that are then in being.</p>
<p>Hence the extreme accuracy of his expression; in that he said not <q>He will restore the heart of the son to the father,</q> but <q>of the father to the son.</q></p>
<p><!--k80=20-2234--> For the Jews being fathers of the apostles, his meaning is, that he will restore to the <!--k38-->doctrines<!--k31--> of their sons, that is, of the apostles, the hearts of the fathers, that is, the <!--k37-->Jewish<!--k31--> people&#8217;s <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->. <!--k80=20-2235--></p>
<p><!--k88=338--></p>
<blockquote><p><q>But I say unto you, that <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> has come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them. Then they understood that He spoke to them of <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->.</q> Matthew 17:12-13</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And yet neither the Scribes said this, nor the Scriptures; but because now they were sharper and more attentive to His sayings, they quickly caught His meaning.</p>
<p>And whence did the disciples know this? He had already told them,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>He is <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, which was for to come;</q> Matthew 11:14</p>
</blockquote>
<p>but here, that he has come; and again, that <q>Elias comes and will restore all things.</q> But be not thou troubled, nor imagine that His statement <!--k35-->wavers<!--k31-->, though at one <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> He said, <q>he will come,</q> at another, <q>he has come.</q> For all these things are true. Since when He says, <q>Elias indeed comes, and will restore all things,</q> He means <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> himself, and the <!--k37-->conversion<!--k31--> of the Jews which is then to take place; but when He says, <q>Which was for to come,</q> He calls <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, with regard to the manner of his administration. Yea, and so the prophets used to call every one of their approved kings, <!--k38-->David<!--k31-->; <!--k80=20-2238-->and the Jews,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>rulers of Sodom,</q> Isaiah 1:10</p>
</blockquote>
<p>and</p>
<blockquote><p><q>sons of Ethiopians;</q> Amos 9:7</p>
</blockquote>
<p>because of their ways. For as the other shall be forerunner of the second <!--k37-->advent<!--k31-->, so was this of the first.</p>
<p>2. And not for this only does He call him <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> everywhere, but to <!--k37-->signify<!--k31--> His <!--k38-->perfect<!--k31--> agreement with the Old Testament, and that this <!--k37-->advent<!--k31--> too is according to prophecy.</p>
<p>Wherefore also He adds again,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>He came, and they knew him not, but have done unto him all things whatsoever they listed.</q> Matthew 17:12</p>
</blockquote>
<p>What means,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>call things whatsoever they listed?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>They cast him into prison, they used him despitefully, they <!--k37-->slew<!--k31--> him, they brought his head in a charger.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>Do you see how again He in due season reminds them of His passion, laying up for them great store of comfort from the <!--k38-->passion<!--k31--> of <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->. And not in this way only, but also by presently working great miracles. Yea, and whenever He speaks of His passion, presently He works miracles, both after those sayings and before them; and in many places one may find Him to have kept this rule.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Then,</q> for instance, it says, <q>He began to <!--k37-->signify<!--k31--> how that He must go unto <!--k38-->Jerusalem<!--k31-->, and be <!--k37-->killed<!--k31-->, and suffer many things.</q> Matthew 16:21</p>
</blockquote>
<p><q>Then:</q> when? When He was <!--k37-->confessed<!--k31--> to be <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31-->, and the Son of God.</p>
<p>Again on the mountain, when He had shown them the marvellous <!--k37-->vision<!--k31-->, and the prophets had been discoursing of His glory, He reminded them of His passion. For having spoken of the history concerning <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, He added, <q>Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them.</q></p>
<p>And after a little while again, when He had cast out the devil, which His disciples were not able to cast out; for then too,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>As they abode in Galilee,</q> so it says, <q>Jesus said unto them, The Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of <!--k37-->sinful<!--k31--> <!--k80=20-2243-->men, and they shall <!--k37-->kill<!--k31--> Him, and the third day He shall <!--k38-->rise<!--k31--> again.</q> Matthew 17:23</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Now in doing this, He by the greatness of the miracles was <!--k35-->abating<!--k31--> the excess of their sorrow, and in every way consoling them; even as here also, by the mention of <!--k37-->John&#8217;s<!--k31--> death, He afforded them much consolation.</p>
<p>But should any one say, <q>Wherefore did He not even now raise up <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> and send him, witnessing as He does so great <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> of his coming?</q> we should reply, that even as it was, while thinking <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> to be <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, they did not believe Him. For <q>some say,</q> such are the words, <q>that You are <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, and others, <!--k36-->Jeremias<!--k31-->.</q> Matthew 16:14 And indeed between <!--k38-->John<!--k31--> and <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31-->, there was no difference but the <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> only.</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Then how will they believe at that <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->?</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>it may be said. Why, <q>he will restore all things,</q> not simply by being recognized, but also because the glory of <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> will have been growing more intense up to that day, and will be among  all clearer than the sun. When therefore, preceded by such an opinion  and expectation, he comes making the same proclamation as <!--k38-->John<!--k31-->, and himself also announcing <!--k38-->Jesus<!--k31-->, they will more easily receive his sayings. But in saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>They knew him not,</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>He is excusing also what was done in His own case.</p>
<p>And not in this way only does He console them, but also by pointing out that <!--k37-->John&#8217;s<!--k31--> sufferings at their hands, whatever they are, are undeserved; and by  His throwing into the shade what would annoy them, by means of two <!--k38-->signs<!--k31-->, the one on the mountain, the other <!--k38-->just<!--k31--> about to take place.</p>
<p>But when they heard these things, they do not ask Him when <!--k37-->Elias<!--k31--> comes; being <!--k88=339--> straitened either by grief at His passion, or by fear.  For on many occasions, upon seeing Him unwilling to speak a thing  clearly, they are silent, and so an end. For instance, when during their  abode in Galilee He said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>The Son of Man shall be betrayed, and they shall <!--k37-->kill<!--k31--> Him;</q> Matthew 17:22-23</p>
</blockquote>
<p>it is added by <!--k37-->Mark<!--k31-->,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>That they understood not the saying, and were <!--k38-->afraid<!--k31--> to ask Him;</q> Mark 9:32</p>
</blockquote>
<p>by <!--k37-->Luke<!--k31-->,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>That it was hid from them, that they might not perceive it, and they <!--k37-->feared<!--k31--> to ask Him of that saying.</q> Luke 9:45</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p>3. <q>And when they had come to the multitude, there came to Him a man, <!--k36-->kneeling<!--k31--> down to Him, and saying, <!--k39-->Lord<!--k31-->, have mercy on my son, for he is <!--k36-->lunatic<!--k31-->, and sore vexed; <!--k80=20-2250-->for <!--k36-->ofttimes<!--k31--> he falls into the fire, and <!--k36-->oft<!--k31--> into the water. And I brought him unto Your disciples, and they could not cure him.</q> Matthew 17:14-16</p>
</blockquote>
<p>This man the Scripture <!--k37-->signifies<!--k31--> to be exceedingly weak in faith; and this is many ways evident; from <!--k38-->Christ&#8217;s<!--k31--> saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>All things are possible to him that believes;</q> Mark 9:23</p>
</blockquote>
<p>from the saying of the man himself that approached,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Help my <!--k37-->unbelief<!--k31-->:</q> Mark 9:24</p>
</blockquote>
<p>from <!--k38-->Christ&#8217;s<!--k31--> commanding the devil to <q>enter no more into him;</q> Mark 9:25 and from the <!--k38-->man&#8217;s<!--k31--> saying again to Christ,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>If You can.</q> Mark 9:22</p>
</blockquote>
<p><q>Yet if his <!--k37-->unbelief<!--k31--> was the cause,</q> it may be said, <q>that the devil went not out, why does He blame the disciples?</q> <!--k35-->Signifying<!--k31-->, that even without persons to bring the sick in faith, they might in many instances work a cure. For as the faith of the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> presenting oftentimes availed for receiving the cure, even from inferior <!--k37-->ministers<!--k31-->; so the power of the doers oftentimes sufficed, even without <!--k37-->belief<!--k31--> in those who came to work the miracle.</p>
<p>And both these things are <!--k37-->signified<!--k31--> in the Scripture. For both they of the company of <!--k37-->Cornelius<!--k31--> by their faith drew unto themselves the grace of the Spirit; and in the case of <!--k36-->Eliseus<!--k31--> (Elisha) 2 Kings 13:21 again, when none had believed, a dead man rose again. For as to those that cast him down, not for faith but for cowardice did they cast him, unintentionally and by chance, for fear of the band of robbers, and so they fled: while the <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> himself that was cast in was dead, yet by the mere virtue of the holy body the dead man arose.</p>
<p>Whence it is clear in this case, that even the disciples were weak; but not all; for the pillars Galatians 2:9 were not present there. And see this <!--k38-->man&#8217;s<!--k31--> want of consideration, from another circumstance again, how before the multitude he pleads to <!--k38-->Jesus<!--k31--> against His disciples, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I brought him to Your disciples, and they could not cure him.</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>But He, acquitting them of the charges before the people, imputes the greater part to him. For,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>O faithless and perverse generation,</q> these are His words, <q>how long shall I be with you?</q> Matthew 17:17</p>
</blockquote>
<p>not aiming at his <!--k38-->person<!--k31--> only, lest He should confound the man, but also at all the Jews. For indeed many of those present might probably be offended, and have undue thoughts of them.</p>
<p>But when He said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>How long shall I be with you,</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>He indicates  again death to be welcome to Him, and the thing an object of desire, and  His departure longed for, and that not crucifixion, but being with  them, is grievous.</p>
<p>He stopped not however at the accusations; but what says He?</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Bring him hither to me.</q> Mark 9:21</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And Himself moreover asks him, <q>how long <!--k39-->time<!--k31--> he is thus;</q> both making a plea for His disciples, and leading the other to a <!--k39-->good<!--k31--> <!--k38-->hope<!--k31-->, and that he might believe in his attaining deliverance from the evil.</p>
<p>And He suffers him to be torn, not for display (<!--k35-->accordingly<!--k31-->, when a crowd began to gather, He proceeded to rebuke him), but for the father&#8217;s own sake, that when he should see the evil <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31--> disturbed at <!--k38-->Christ&#8217;s<!--k31--> mere call, so at least, if in no other way, he might be led to believe the coming miracle.</p>
<p>And because he had said, <q>Of a child,</q> and, <q>If you can help me,</q> <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> says,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>To him that believes, all things are possible,</q> Mark 9:23</p>
</blockquote>
<p>again giving the complaint a turn against him. And whereas when the leper said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>If You will, You can make me clean,</q> Matthew 8:2</p>
</blockquote>
<p>bearing witness to His authority <!--k39-->Christ<!--k31--> commending him, and <!--k37-->confirming<!--k31--> His words, said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>I <!--k39-->will<!--k31-->, be thou clean;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>in this <!--k38-->man&#8217;s<!--k31--> case, upon his uttering a speech in no way worthy of His power<!--,-->—<q>If You can, help me,</q>— see how He corrects it, as not rightly spoken. For what says He?</p>
<blockquote><p><q>If you can believe, all things are possible to him that believes.</q> <!--k80=20-2262--></p>
</blockquote>
<p>What He says is like this: <q>Such abundance of power is with me, that I can even make others work these miracles. So that if you believe as one ought, even you yourself art able,</q> says He, <q>to heal both this one, and many others.</q> And having thus said, He set free the possessed of the devil.</p>
<p>But do thou not only from this observe His providence and His beneficence, but also from that other <!--k39-->time<!--k31-->, during which He allowed the <!--k88=340--> devil to be in him. Since surely, unless the man had been favored with much providential care even then, he would have perished long ago; for <q>it cast him both into the fire,</q> so it is said, <q>and into the water.</q> And he that dared this would assuredly have destroyed the man too, unless even in so great madness <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> had put on him His strong curb: as indeed was the case with those naked <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> that were running in the deserts and cutting themselves with stones.</p>
<p>And if he call him <q>a <!--k36-->lunatic<!--k31-->,</q> trouble not yourself at all, for it is the father of the possessed who speaks the word. How then says the evangelist also, <q>He healed many that were <!--k36-->lunatic<!--k31-->?</q> <!--k80=20-2263--> <!--k34-->Denominating<!--k31--> them according to the impression of the multitude. For the evil <!--k38-->spirit<!--k31-->, to bring a reproach upon <!--k39-->nature<!--k31-->, <!--k80=20-2264-->by <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->? For the weaker the vessel, the more entire the shipwreck, whether she be free or a <!--k37-->slave<!--k31-->. For the free woman behaves herself unseemly in the midst of her <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31--> as spectators, and the <!--k37-->slave<!--k31--> again in like manner in the midst of the <!--k37-->slaves<!--k31-->, and they cause the <!--k38-->gifts<!--k31--> of <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> to be <!--k36-->blasphemously<!--k31--> spoken of by foolish <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->.</p>
<p>For instance, I hear many say, when these excesses happen, <q>Would there were no <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->.</q> O folly! O madness! When other <!--k39-->men<!--k31--> sin, do you find fault with <!--k38-->God&#8217;s<!--k31--> <!--k38-->gifts<!--k31-->? And what great madness is this? What? Did the <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->, O man, produce this evil? Not the <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->, but the intemperance of such as take an evil delight in it. Say then, <q>Would there were no drunkenness, no luxury;</q> but if you say, <q>Would there were no <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->,</q> you will say, going on by degrees, <q>Would there were no steel, because of the <!--k37-->murderers<!--k31-->; no night, because of the <!--k37-->thieves<!--k31-->; no light, because of the informers; no women, because of <!--k37-->adulteries<!--k31-->;</q> and, in a word, you will destroy all.</p>
<p>But do not so; for this is of a <!--k36-->satanical<!--k31--> <!--k38-->mind<!--k31-->; do not find fault with the <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->, but with the drunkenness; and when you have found this self-same man sober, sketch out all his unseemliness, and say unto him, <!--k36-->Wine<!--k31--> was given, that we might be cheerful, not that we might behave  ourselves unseemly; that we might laugh, not that we might be a  laughingstock; that we might be healthful, not that we might be  diseased; that we might correct the weakness of our body, not cast down  the might of our soul.</p>
<p>God honored you with the <!--k38-->gift<!--k31-->, why disgrace yourself with the excess thereof? Hear what Paul says,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Use a little <!--k38-->wine<!--k31--> for your stomach&#8217;s sake, and your frequent infirmities.</q> 1 Timothy 5:23</p>
</blockquote>
<p>But if that saint, even when oppressed with disease, and enduring successive sicknesses, partook not of <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->, until his Teacher suffered <!--k88=341--> him; what excuse shall we have, who are drunken in health? To him indeed He said,</p>
<blockquote><p><q>Use a little <!--k38-->wine<!--k31--> for your stomach&#8217;s sake;</q></p>
</blockquote>
<p>but to each of you who are drunken, He will say, <q>Use little <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->, for your fornications, your frequent filthy talking, for the other wicked desires to which drunkenness is wont to give birth.</q> But if you are not willing, for these <!--k37-->reasons<!--k31-->, to <!--k37-->abstain<!--k31-->; at least on account of the <!--k35-->despondencies<!--k31--> which come of it, and the vexations, do ye <!--k37-->abstain<!--k31-->. For <!--k38-->wine<!--k31--> was given for gladness, <q>Yea, <!--k38-->wine<!--k31-->,</q> so it is said, <q>makes glad the heart of man:</q> <!--k80=20-2266-->but you mar even this excellence in it. For what kind of gladness is it to be beside one&#8217;s self, and to have innumerable vexations, and  to see all things whirling round, and to be oppressed with <!--k35-->giddiness<!--k31-->, and like those that have a fever, to require some who may drench their heads with oil? <!--k80=20-2267--></p>
<p>6. These things are not said by me to all: or rather they are said to all, not because all are drunken, <!--k39-->God<!--k31--> forbid; but because they who do not drink take no thought of the  drunken. Therefore even against you do I rather inveigh, that are in  health; since the physician too leaves the sick, and addresses his  discourse to them that are sitting by them. To you therefore do I direct  my speech, entreating you neither to be at any time over-taken by this <!--k38-->passion<!--k31-->, and to draw up <!--k80=20-2268-->as  by cords those who have been so overtaken, that they be not found worse  than the brutes.</p>
<p>For they indeed seek nothing more than what is  needful, but these have become even more brutish than they, overpassing  the boundaries of moderation. For how much better is the <!--k37-->ass<!--k31--> than these <!--k39-->men<!--k31-->? How much better the dog! For indeed each of these <!--k38-->animals<!--k31-->,  and of all others, whether it need to eat, or to drink, acknowledges  sufficiency for a limit, and goes not on beyond what it needs; and  though there are innumerable persons to constrain, it will not endure to go on to excess.</p>
<p>In this respect then we are worse even than the brutes, by the <!--k38-->judgment<!--k31--> not of them that are in health only, but even by our own. For that you have <!--k38-->judged<!--k31--> yourselves to be baser than both dogs and asses, <!--k80=20-2269-->revealed to <!--k38-->Peter<!--k31-->, He does hereby again <!--k37-->confirm<!--k31-->. And neither at this did He stop, but by His very condescension declares this self-same truth; an instance of exceeding wisdom.</p>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/07/homily-57-on-matthew-by-st-john-chrysostom/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>In Praise of Ss. Peter &amp; Paul</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/06/in-praise-of-ss-peter-paul/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/06/in-praise-of-ss-peter-paul/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 28 Jun 2010 19:04:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[St. Paul]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[St. Peter]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4337</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom The following selected passages are from St John Chrysostom&#8217;s final homily on St Paul&#8217;s Epistle to the Romans. &#8220;The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.&#8221; (Romans 16:24) See how we should begin and end everything? For with this St Paul laid the foundation of his Epistle, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4087" title="st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #800000;"><em>The following selected passages are from St John Chrysostom&#8217;s final homily on St Paul&#8217;s Epistle to the Romans.</em></span></p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.&#8221; (Romans 16:24)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">See how we should begin and end everything? For with this St Paul laid the foundation of his Epistle, and with this he puts on the roof, at once praying for the mother of all good things for the Romans, and calling the whole of his loving-kindness to their mind. For this is the best proof of a generous teacher, to benefit his learners not by word only, but likewise by prayer, which is why it has been said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Let us give ourselves continually to prayers, and to the ministry of the word&#8221; (Acts 6:4).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span id="more-4337"></span>Who is there then to pray over us, since Paul has departed?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Those who are the imitators of Paul. Only let us show ourselves worthy of such intercession, that it may not be that we hear Paul&#8217;s voice here only, but that hereafter, when we are departed, we may be counted worthy to see that great wrestler of Christ. Or rather, if we hear him here, we shall certainly see him hereafter, if not as standing near him, yet see him we certainly shall, glistening near the Throne of the King.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Where the Cherubim sing the glory, where the Seraphim are flying, there shall we see Paul, with Peter, and as a chief and leader of the choir of the Saints, and shall enjoy his generous love. For if when here he loved men so, that when he had the choice of departing and being with Christ, he chose to be here, much more will he there display a warmer affection.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">I love Rome for this, although indeed one has other reasons for praising it, both for its greatness, and its antiquity, and its beauty, and its populousness, and for its power, and its wealth, and for its successes in war. But I let all this pass, and esteem it blessed on this account, that both in his lifetime Paul wrote to the Romans, and loved them so, and talked with them while he was with us, and brought his life to a close there. Wherefore the city is more notable for this reason, than for all other reasons combined. And as a body great and strong, it has as two glistening eyes the bodies of these Saints.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Not so bright is the heaven, when the sun sends forth his rays, as is the city of Rome, sending out these two lights into all parts of the world. From there will Paul be caught up to the heavens, and from there will Peter. Just imagine, and shudder at the thought of what a sight Rome will see, when Paul arises suddenly from the ground, together with Peter, and is lifted up to meet the Lord (1 Thess 4:17). What a rose will Rome send up to Christ! (Isaiah 35:1) What two crowns will the city have about it! What golden chains will she be girded with! What fountains possess!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Therefore I admire the city, not for the much gold, not for the columns, not for the other display there, but for these pillars of the Church (1 Cor 15:38).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Would that it were now given me to throw myself round the body of Paul, and be riveted to the tomb, and to see the dust of that body that filled up that which was lacking after Christ (Col 1:24), that bore the marks of Christ (Gal 6:17), that sowed the Gospel everywhere &#8211; yes, the dust of that body in which he ran to and fro everywhere! The dust of that body through which Christ spoke, and the Light shone forth more brilliant than any lightning, and the voice spoke out, more awful than any thunder to the devils! Through which he uttered that blessed voice, saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;I could wish that myself were accursed, for my brethren&#8221; (Rom 9:3),</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">through which he spoke before kings, and was not ashamed! (Ps 119:46), through which we come to know not only Paul but also Paul&#8217;s Master! Not so awful to us is the thunder, as was that voice to the demons! For if they shuddered at his clothes (Acts 19:12), much more did they at his voice.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This led them away captive, this cleansed out the world, this put a stop to diseases, cast out vice, lifted the truth on high, had Christ riding upon it, and everywhere went about with Him; and what the Cherubim were, this was Paul&#8217;s voice, for as He was seated upon those Powers, so was He upon Paul&#8217;s tongue. For it had become worthy of receiving Christ, by speaking those things only which were acceptable to Christ, and flying as the Seraphim to height unspeakable! For what is more lofty than that voice which says,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;For I am persuaded that neither Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus&#8221;? (Rom 8:38-39)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8230;This is the mouth, the dust of which I so desire to see, through which Christ spoke the great and secret things, and greater than in His own person, &#8230;through which the Spirit gave those wondrous sayings to the world! For what good thing did not that mouth effect? It drove out devils, it loosed sins it, it muzzled tyrants, stopped philosophers&#8217; mouths, brought the world over to God, persuaded savages to learn wisdom, altered the whole order of the earth.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8230;Nor is it that mouth only, but the heart&#8217;s dust I also long to see, which a man would not do wrong to call the heart of the world, and a fountain of countless blessings&#8230; For the spirit of life was furnished out of it all, and was distributed through the members of Christ, not as being sent forth by arteries, but by a free choice of good deeds. This heart was so large, as to take in entire cities, and peoples, and nations.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;For my heart,&#8221; he says, &#8220;is enlarged&#8221; (2 Cor 6:11).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Yet the love for others that enlarged his heart was at times a source of pain and anguish for it!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For he says,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;I wrote to you out of much affliction and anguish of heart&#8221; (2 Cor 2:4).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">I long to see, even after its dissolution, that heart which burned for each person lost, &#8230;which saw God,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">(for &#8220;the pure in heart,&#8221; says the Lord himself, &#8220;shall see God&#8221;) (Mt 5:8);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">which became a Sacrifice,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">(for &#8220;a contrite heart is a sacrifice to God&#8221;) (Ps 51:17);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">which was loftier than the heavens, which was wider than the world, which was brighter than the sun&#8217;s beam, which was warmer than fire, which was stronger than adamant, which sent forth rivers,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">(for Scripture says that &#8220;rivers of living water shall flow out of the believer&#8217;s belly&#8221;) (John 7:38);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">in which a fountain sprang up, watering not the face of the earth but the souls of men; from which fountains of tears poured forth day and night. His heart lived the new life, not this life which we now live, for he says,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me&#8221; Gal 2:20);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">so Paul&#8217;s heart was Christ&#8217;s heart, and a tablet of the Holy Spirit, and a book of grace.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8230;I long to see the dust of those hands that were in chains: those hand through which the Holy Spirit was bestowed upon others; through which the divine writings were written.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8230;I long to see the dust of those eyes which were blinded by glory, which recovered their sight again for the salvation of the world; which even in the body were counted worthy to see Christ, &#8230; which saw the things which are not seen, which saw not sleep, which were watchful at midnight.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">I long to see as well the dust of those feet, which ran through the world and were not weary; which were bound in the stocks when the prison shook, which went through parts habitable or uninhabited, which walked on so many journeys.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But why speak of individual parts? I long to see the tomb where the armor of righteousness is laid up, the armor of light, the limbs which&#8230; were crucified to the world, which were Christ&#8217;s members, which were clothed in Christ, a temple of the Spirit, a holy building, bound in the Spirit, riveted to the fear of God, which had the marks of Christ. This body is a wall to that City [of Rome] which is safer than all its towers, and than thousands of battlements.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And with his body is Peter&#8217;s own. For he honored Peter while alive, and went up [to Jerusalem] to see him, (Gal 1:18) and therefore even when departed this life, grace deigned to give them both the resting place.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us then, taking all this to heart, stand nobly; for Paul was a man, partaking of the same nature with us, and having everything else in common with us. But because he showed such great love toward Christ, he went up above the Heavens, and stood with the Angels. And so if we too would rouse ourselves up a little, and kindle in ourselves that fire, we shall be able to emulate that holy man. For were this impossible, he himself would never have said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ&#8221; (1 Cor 11:1).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Let us then not only admire him, or be struck with him, but imitate him, that we too, when we depart from here, may be counted worthy to see him, and to share the unutterable glory unutterable, which God grant that we may all attain to by the grace and love toward man of our Lord Jesus Christ, through Whom, and with Whom, be glory to the Father, with the Holy Ghost, now and evermore. Amen.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"> </p>
<h6 style="text-align: right;"><a href="http://www.facebook.com/notes/bishop-savas-zembillas/st-john-chrysostom-in-praise-of-sts-peter-and-paul/451613171912">Source</a></h6>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/06/in-praise-of-ss-peter-paul/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>St. John Chrysostom for the 21st Century</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/st-john-chrysostom-21st-century-christians-by-fr-josiah-trenham/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/st-john-chrysostom-21st-century-christians-by-fr-josiah-trenham/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 13 May 2010 07:01:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sermon Resources]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Trenham, Josiah Fr.]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[2007]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[21st century]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[fr. josiah trenham]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[orthodox]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4206</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by Fr. Josiah Trenham This presentation was an address delivered at a Convocation of the Orthodox Inter-Seminary Movement at Holy Cross Greek Orthodox School of Theology in Brookline, MA on November 10th, 2007, and at the Pan-Orthodox Clergy Synaxis at Saint Sophia Greek Orthodox Cathedral in Los Angeles, CA on November 13th, 2007. In the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div><strong>by Fr. Josiah Trenham</strong></div>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #800000;"><em><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4208" title="FrJosiah" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/FrJosiah.jpg" alt="" width="120" height="143" />This presentation was an address delivered at a Convocation of the Orthodox Inter-Seminary Movement at Holy Cross Greek Orthodox School of Theology in Brookline, MA on November 10th, 2007, and at the Pan-Orthodox Clergy Synaxis at Saint Sophia Greek Orthodox Cathedral in Los Angeles, CA on November 13th, 2007.</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit,  one God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Your Eminence, Metropolitan Gerasimos (GOA), Your Grace, Bishop Joseph (AOC), Your Grace Bishop Ilia (Albanian/Ecumenical Patriarchate), Your  Grace Bishop Maxim (SOC), Your Grace, Bishop Benjamin (OCA), my brothers in the sacred priesthood, brothers and sisters in Christ:</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span id="more-4206"></span>It is an honor and a joy to raise my voice together with yours on this great day in the praise of our father among the Saints, John Chrysostom. I am so pleased to accept the invitation of His Eminence to address you this afternoon concerning the life and teachings of Chrysostom.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>The Commemoration. </strong>The entire Church rejoices this year in the commemoration of the 1600th anniversary of the repose of Saint John. All throughout the world significant <em>synaxi</em> have been held to commemorate the life of Christianity’s greatest homilist and a foremost Father of the Church? Chrysostom – <em>The Golden Mouth,</em> [1] to meditate upon his sacred teachings, and to learn better how he might help us live for Jesus Christ in our own day and age.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Symposia and divine services in honor of Saint Chrysostom have been held in various places in our own land this year. The ROCOR sponsored a conference in September in Saint Louis which convened at a church dedicated to Chrysostom. The Monastery of St John Chrysostomos (GOA), north of Chicago near Kenosha, WI, held a similar September symposium, bringing many theological luminaries from Greece to America to speak about Saint John.</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">I. The Basic Biography of Saint John Chrysostom</h3>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><img class="alignleft size-medium wp-image-4209" title="1113AChrysostom" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/1113AChrysostom-196x300.jpg" alt="" width="196" height="300" />My intention in this lecture is to highlight a number of areas in  which I believe Saint John Chrysostom has precious contributions to make to contemporary Christians. I have entitled this lecture, <em>Saint John Chrysostom for the 21st Century. </em>Toward that end, however, I would like to begin by making a brief verbal sketch of St John’s life, then mention some of the areas in which he has been duly influential throughout the history of the Church, and then, upon that foundation, address Chrysostom’s relevance for the practice of contemporary Christianity.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong>His Birth and Parents.</strong></em> Saint John was born in or around A.D. 349, as best as we can tell, in the city of Antioch. His father, Secundos, was a high-ranking civil servant in the Roman administration, and his mother, Anthusa, was a devout Christian, who has recently been numbered among the saints by the Church of Greece. Her feast day is shared with Saints Nona and Emmelia, the mothers respectively of Saints Gregory the Theologian and Saint  Basil the Great. Hence, we commemorate on January 30th the Three Holy Hierarchs, and shortly thereafter, on the Sunday that falls in the Afterfeast of the Great Feast of the Presentation, the holy mothers of the Three Holy Hierarchs.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong>Student and Ascetic</strong>. </em>For the pedagogical purposes of this lecture I would like you to think of the saint’s life as divided into three fundamental portions: his early life as a student and ascetic, his life as priest in Antioch, and his life as bishop in Constantinople. [2]  Chrysostom’s father died when he was a young boy, and his mother was but twenty years old. She spent the rest of her life completely devoted to John’s formation as a Christian and a scholar. As a young man he was enrolled amongst the students of the greatest rhetor of the empire, the pagan Libanius. [3] His education under Libanius followed a traditional Greek mode that had not changed much since the 4th century B.C.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It was under Libanius that Chrysostom learned Greek diction and elegance of expression that would serve him so well as a preacher throughout his life. The curriculum was all in Greek, Latin forming no official part of his education, and focused on the classics. Saint John passed through all three stages of the traditional <em>paideia:</em> grammar, dialectic, and rhetoric with outstanding success. Libanius is said to have remarked in light of his approaching death that of all his students it was John who was most accomplished to succeed him, if it had not been that the Christians had stolen him. Indeed they had, and it would not be the last time in God’s providence that he was stolen.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Saint John completed his studies about A.D. 367 and was baptized at the Paschal vigil A.D. 368 by Saint Meletios, who served as the Orthodox bishop of Antioch from approximately A.D. 360 until his death at the 2nd Ecumenical Council in A.D. 381. For three years after his baptism Saint John served in Meletios’ presence in the church, and studied the Scriptures in a small monastic brotherhood gathered around Diodore and Carterios. In A.D. 372, with rumors swirling of an impending ordination, Chrysostom fled to the mountains outside Antioch to struggle against his passions under the tutelage of an elderly Syrian master.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By spiritual insight Chrysostom mastered himself during these years, and then retreated to a cave where for an additional two years he memorized the Holy Scriptures and never laid down to sleep. Chrysostom described this period in his life as a time in which he devoted himself completely to prayer by night and Scripture study by day. [4] Through this extreme asceticism Chrysostom broke his health, and returned to Antioch sometime around A.D. 378.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Saint John’s years as a student and an ascetic would leave a deep impress on his future, and provide the foundation for his powerful ministry as an exegete and preacher of the Holy Scriptures. The inspired content of his preaching ministry was formed in the mountains, and the masterful pedagogical style was formed in his schooling. This combination took the Christian world by storm.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong>Priest and Preacher in Antioch</strong>. </em>After St Meletios’ death he was sent back from Constantinople to Antioch to be buried next to Saint Babylas, and Flavian was elected Bishop of Antioch. In his first year as Bishop of Antioch Flavian ordained Chrysostom a deacon. Saint John was 32 years old, and would serve for five years as a deacon. During this period Chrysostom never preached, but launched his writing career, producing pamphlets, letters and essays on various topics, especially on the ascetical life. Besides his liturgical and literary labors, Saint John served Flavian as his personal assistant and liaison in administering charity to the some 3,000 virgins and widows on the doles of the church. In A.D. 386, when Deacon John was 37 years old, Archbishop Flavian ordained him to the priesthood, and appointed him as the city’s cathedral preacher. [5] Saint John would serve in this capacity for twelve years. Immediately, Chrysostom launched his preaching career, and from this period on most of the works we have from his pen are, in fact, edited versions of his sermons. Typically, during his years as a priest, [6] several stenographers recorded his sermons as he gave them in church, and then delivered them to him for editorial work prior to publication. [7]</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Bishop in Constantinople. </em></strong>In late October A.D. 397 Asterios, count of the civil diocese of the East and governor of Antioch, summoned Chrysostom to the great martyrs’ shrine just outside the Romanesian gate [8] for an important message. Chrysostom assumed that he was to be the courier of some important communiqué from the emperor to the bishop and church. Instead, he was seized by imperial officials, placed inside an imperial coach, and taken 1200 km. to Constantinople, never to see his beloved home city of Antioch again. Bishop Nektarios of Constantinople had died, and John was to be consecrated as his successor, the 12th Bishop of Constantinople. In either mid-December A.D. 397 or on Feb. 26th, A.D. 398 he was consecrated at the hands of Archbishop Theophilos of Alexandria and at the direction of the Emperor Arcadios. For the next ten years Saint John would receive into his heart the people of Constantinople and shepherd them as his flock.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Constantinople was exploding. There were between 200,000 and 300,000 persons in the city of Constantine, which had been consecrated in A.D. 330, a mere six years after Emperor Constantine launched his construction project upon the small town of Byzantium. John took up his pastoral responsibilities immediately and continued with an unbroken stream of preaching and Scriptural commentary until the end of his life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Adjacent to the episcopal chancery was a convent of 250 virgins ruled over by the saintly Deaconess Olympia, who would become Saint John’s spiritual daughter and best friend. Chrysostom entered into a visitation of the diocese and its reform. He began where he lived, in the episcopal palace, which had become, under his predecessor, a center of extravagant hospitality for the new upper class of Constantinople and the clergy. [9] Chrysostom slashed the budget, sold off many precious items stored at the chancery, and used the excess funds to erect at least one hospital. He took most of his meals alone.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He reformed his clergy, immediately defrocking a number of deacons, who were guilty of heinous crimes, rebuked the celibate clergy who were living in so-called “spiritual marriages” with virgins, deposed numerous bishops guilty of obtaining their office by simony, brought regulations to the city’s monastic brotherhoods, demanded accountability from the women who were enrolled on the church’s widows’ list by requiring them to live as devout widows or to get remarried, served as imperial counselor, ruled as proëstamenos of the resident synod of Constantinople, [10] served the divine services and preached several times per week, [11] oversaw charitable institutions, kept abreast of civil activities, sought to influence imperial legislation with the Church’s teaching, and organized missionary activities. Besides all these duties in the city itself, Chrysostom was asked by surrounding dioceses to adjudicate several cases and oversee controversial elections.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The influence of bishop of Constantinople was increasing as the city’s size and importance in the empire was increasing.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Chrysostom was not always well-received in his new position of authority. Some of Constantinople’s wealthier citizens were offended by his bold rebukes and his willingness to call them to account. Unfortunately, though Chrysostom came to Constantinople as the imperial favorite, by the year 401 he had become somewhat alienated from the Empress Eudoxia. It seems that Chrysostom censured her for allocating to herself a widow’s property. Nevertheless Chrysostom baptized the son of the imperial couple, Theodosios II, on Theophany, A.D. 402. In A.D. 403 Chrysostom’s consecrator turned arch-enemy, Archbishop Theophilos of Alexandria, arrived in Constantinople together with 29 of his Egyptian bishops, took up residence in the imperial palace in Chalcedon in the suburb called “The Oak” and held a iniquitous synod against Chrysostom.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This synod, known throughout history as the “Synod of the Oak,” charged Chrysostom with some 29 crimes (many of them beyond the ridiculous), and ended up deposing Chrysostom for not appearing before their illicit assembly. The Synod sent a notice to the emperor of the condemnation and suggested that Chrysostom was treasonous and should be banished.  Banished by imperial edict he was, and no sooner had he been exiled than an earthquake struck the city. In fear and trembling the guilty Empress asked her husband, the weak-willed Arcadios, to recall Chrysostom from exile. Chrysostom refused to re-enter the walls of the city until the illegitimacy of the Synod of the Oak had been declared. Peace was re-established, but it was not to hold for long.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Soon the empress decided to have a silver statue of herself placed in the plaza of the Cathedral, had it installed noisily and unveiled during the time while Saint John was celebrating the Divine Liturgy! Discerning the provocation and going along with it, Chrysostom exclaimed in righteous indignation, “Again Herodias dances and demands on a platter the head of John.” On Great Saturday, A.D. 404, Chrysostom was confined to the chancery and soldiers were sent to break up the baptismal ceremonies. Blood ran in the font, and more than 3000 catechumens were scattered. An assassination attempt was made on John’s life by the slave of one of his priests. On the Thursday after Pentecost, June 9th, enemy bishops forced the imperial hand and on June 20th Chrysostom was banished for the final time. He would spend the next three years in exile. Most of this period was spent in Cucusus in Armenia. He carried on from there a voluminous correspondence.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We have over 240 letters extant from this period. From exile he wrote several treatises intended to encourage his Constantinopolitan flock, which was suffering severe persecution from the civil authorities for keeping their allegiance to Saint John. During his exile, Emperor Honorios, brother of Arcadios and Emperor of the West, together with Pope Innocent and leading Bishops of the West, demanded of Arcadios that Chrysostom be restored to his throne. In A.D. 407, after three years of exile in which Saint John’s Armenian place of exile had become a place of pilgrimage for the faithful, Chrysostom was further exiled to Pityus, the very outskirts of the Empire on the eastern shores of the Black Sea. In extreme illness and suffering abuse from the soldiery and barbarians who threatened the expedition, Chrysostom fell asleep in Christ on September 14, A.D. 407 at the age of 58.  The company had stopped outside the church of the Holy Martyr Basiliskos.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the night the Saint appeared to Chrysostom and informed him that they would soon be together. Chrysostom asked to be vested, received the Holy Gifts, made his cross, and prayed his last words, “Glory to God for all things.”</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">II. Chrysostom’s Continuous Influence.</h3>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Since the Saint’s death in A.D. 407 his influence has only increased throughout the entire world much in the way that our Lady’s fame has. Our most pure and ever-virgin Lady Theotokos prophesied under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit that “all generations will call me blessed.” A similar wave of adulation has arisen throughout history in the case of Saint John Chrysostom. During his lifetime many of his works were published, translated and studied in the far parts of the Empire.<strong> [12]</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He was duly famous in all parts of the Christian world. He bore fruit in a multitude of pious disciples such as Saints John Cassian, Proclus, Nilus and Mark the Ascetics, Isidore of Pelusium, and Bishop Palladius (his biographer). Since the title “Golden Mouth” was bestowed upon Chrysostom, each generation of great scholar-preachers of the Church have been awarded the title of “New Chrysostom,” even up until modern times with men such as Ss. Tikhon of Zadonsk and Nicolai of Ži?a.  By the 11th century Chrysostom’s fame was so great that he was numbered by the Church as one of the “Three Holy Hierarchs”, the three satellites, the three moons or universal luminaries of the Church. We celebrate Saint John’s life liturgically on November 13th (his primary feast), January 27th (the translation of his relics), and January 30th (the Three Holy Hierarchs). Scholarship has engaged Chrysostom’s work in every era of Church history. And not just Orthodox Christian scholars like Saint Photios the Great, but non-Orthodox as well like the Latin Thomas Aquinas, who considered Chrysostom’s <em>Commentary on Matthew </em>to be virtually inspired, or the Protestant Reformer John Calvin, who held Chrysostom in such high regard as an exegete.</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">III. Chrysostom’s Special Contributions to the Holy Church over  the last 1600 years.</h3>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Saint John Chrysostom is not just a great personality, but has left an indelible stamp upon Orthodox Christianity. He made significant contributions to the life of the Church in a number of important areas, such as:</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Prayer and Liturgy.</em></strong> Most Orthodox Christians know the name of Saint John Chrysostom not through reading his books, but by praying his liturgy. The liturgy we celebrate on all but ten Sundays of the Church year is that attributed to Saint John.  While some portions of the Saint John Chrysostom Liturgy pre-date him and some post-date him, and it remains very difficult to identify the provenance of each portion of the sacred service, yet the Church affirms that Chrysostom was a master liturgist, responsible for at least the basic contours of what we know today as our Orthodox Divine Liturgy.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Besides the Liturgy itself, Saint John has consistently inspired the priesthood with a vision of the glory and necessity of preaching, and that after every Gospel lesson of every liturgy.  There was probably never a person in history better qualified to preach prior to becoming a priest, but Chrysostom never did. He saw preaching as a priestly function, as a fruit of apostolic succession.  He taught us that preaching changes people and is to be a living word, not dead. In my experience many Orthodox priests have a very unorthodox conception of preaching and could benefit themselves and their people greatly by learning to take the preaching of the Word, as seriously as did the greatest preacher in the history of the Church. Chrysostom handled the preached word, trusting that it conveyed Christ’s all-powerful word, as carefully as he did the Holy Eucharist.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We could mention the prayers ascribed to Chrysostom in the Services of Preparation for and Thanksgiving after Holy Communion, which demonstrate that the Golden Mouth is the theologian of the Eucharist <em>par excellence</em>.  His homilies and commentaries have provided spiritual fare for many a preacher to feed to his flock, and his Paschal Homily is read in every Orthodox church temple on Pascha. His devotion to the martyrs, often preaching at their shrines and on their feast days, and his encouragement of the discipline of sacred pilgrimages has helped establish the ethos of our worship.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Priesthood and Pastorate</em>. </strong>Every Orthodox seminarian knows the influence of Saint John Chrysostom in the area of priestly formation and pastoral theology. His most famous work is <em>On the Priesthood </em>(in 6 books), and, together with the works of St Gregory the Theologian <em>In Defense of My Flight </em>and Saint  Gregory the Dialogist <em>Pastoral Rule, </em>serves as the quintessential patristic teaching on priesthood and pastorate. Chrysostom’s teaching on this subject is of great value today for Orthodox Christians in America, who are tasked with spreading Holy Orthodoxy to many heterodox Christians who do not believe in the sacred priesthood. I have longed required Chrysostom’s <em>On the Priesthood </em>be read by my parish catechumens, knowing that coming to believe in the priesthood will be one of the revolutionary and necessary changes in their lives as they ready themselves for reception into the Holy Church.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Patron of Marriage and Monastic Life Both</em>. </strong>No Father of the Church has more to contribute to the Christian understanding of marriage and monastic life, and of their interplay, than does Saint John Chrysostom. Chrysostom was a devoted monastic, and remained philo-monastic his entire life. At the same time he spent most of his adult years pastoring married Christians and guiding the families of his parish and diocese in Christian living. Beautifully, Chrysostom presents a unified and inspiring vision for both of these sanctified ways of life. Many of his early works, when he was focused on his ascetic brotherhood and not yet pastoring, were devoted to the exaltation of virginity. Many of his works written while pastoring and preaching to families provide concrete guidance to Christians on how to make their marriages spiritual, their families monastic, and their homes churchly. [13]</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Did Chrysostom change? Some contemporary theologians and clergymen are uncomfortable at best, and embarrassed at worst, with Chrysostom’s ascetical works and his zealous promotion of monastic life in such works as <em>On Virginity, Against the Opponents of the Monastic Life, Letters to Fallen Theodore, </em>or <em>A Comparison between a King and a Monk. </em>Because Chrysostom’s later writings so exalted the married life and held forth such spiritual potential for Christian family life these same critics suggest that Chrysostom changed or matured in his views as he acquired greater pastoral experience.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">These same thinkers suggest that we should not make too much of Chrysostom’s earlier works, and assert that they are in contradiction with his later works on the subject of marriage and virginity. I posit that such an interpretation of Chrysostom is erroneous and should be completely rejected. I suggest that such a notion is illogical, contradicted by Chrysostom’s own words, and insulting to the Saint himself, and hence impious. Those who suggest such things actually reveal in so doing more of their own minds and discomforts than those of Chrysostom.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Chrysostom himself never grew uncomfortable with his zealous promotion of the monastic life, nor did he lose his zeal for the virginal life. Chrysostom did change over the course of his life. Every Saint changes from glory to glory. Saint John’s change was not a change from error to truth, or from despising marriage to valuing it. He changed his emphases and tactics due to the variety of circumstances God brought about in his life. For instance, when he was in the midst of ascetics he wrote for ascetics, and when he became a pastor of families he gave himself to exalting married life and parenting. Wherever he was he used his great powers to lift his fellow Christians up to the heavenly kingdom. To suggest even implicitly that one cannot argue that the highest form of Christian life is the monastic life, while at the same time adoring and praising the married life, is illogical. To exalt the better is not to denigrate the good.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This is one of the central tenets of Chrysostom’s early work <em>On Virginity. </em>Our monastics are not allowed to become monastics because they despise marriage, for such is the teaching of heretics according to Saint John.  Not only did he defend marriage from heretical criticism when he was a young ascetic, but he continued to exalt virginity when he was living amongst the married and teaching them the glories of family life. For Chrysostom married Christians were always to have their eyes upon the monastics, those living the angelic life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">No where in any of Chrysostom’s corpus does he ever disown, change, retract, or modify his views on the supremacy of virginity and the monastic life. On the contrary, we find just the opposite. We find Chrysostom reaffirming his teaching on this subject without revision at various significant points in his ministry. For instance, his series on 1 Corinthians, delivered as a priest in Antioch, contains a reference to his early ascetical work <em>On Virginity. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">When he comes to expound the seventh chapter of this epistle, the single most detailed and clear teaching in the New Testament about the supremacy of the celibate life, rather than give detailed instruction to his flock he refers them to his work <em>On Virginity </em>as the abiding summation of his teaching on the subject. No alterations. No disclaimers. Just reaffirmation.  Again, if we examine the last of his works to be published, his <em>Commentary on Hebrews, </em>published posthumously by the priest Constantios, we find there in his commentary on chapter thirteen the clear teaching again on the centrality and supremacy of the monastic life. Chrysostom maintained his consistent teaching throughout his ministry. He did not begin his writing career as a youthful extremist, but as a mature and formed thinker.  He was not promoted to such ranks in the church of Antioch while being a detractor of marriage. Nor did he guide Saint Olympias and her nuns, and encourage monastics throughout the world while Bishop of Constantinople having become suspicious of monastic life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If I were pressed to document any change in Chrysostom on this topic I would refer simply to one aspect of his vision in the relationship between married Christians and monastics, what we might call a policy matter. In his <em>On the Comparison between a King and a Monk </em>Chrysostom argued that parents should have their children educated by monastics, who are best equipped, as the true guardians of Christian society, to form young people. In a later work, and probably with more pastoral realism, Chrysostom posited that his earlier suggestion about monastic tutelage was not always practical, and that parents should simply choose the best tutors possible for their children. [14]</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Bible Study in the Christian Life. </em></strong>St John did not just model intense devotion to the study of Holy Scripture, but he labored to inculcate faithful Bible reading in the lives of his parishioners. Chrysostom’s devotion is seen not only in his focused memorization and mediation upon the entirety of the Scriptures, but also in the labor of love he made of exegesis.  His commentaries upon all of Saint Paul’s 14 Epistles, as well as upon the Gospels of Matthew and John,and the Acts of the Apostles, show how important he considered every word of Scripture to be in the life of the Christian and of the Church.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And he was not devoted just to the New Testament, but to the Old Testament as well. His homilies on New Testament books include literally thousands of quotations from the Old Testament, from which he drew all the fundamental paradigms for his typological understanding of the New. He also gave himself to extended commentary upon select books of the Old Testament such as multiple homiletical series on the first book of Moses, called Genesis, extended commentary on the Psalter, and upon other wisdom books such as Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Job. He preached on the life of Saul, David, and Hannah the Prophetess. He expounded the Prophecy of Isaiah. His work was immense. We have no larger corpus in Greek patristic literature than that of Saint John Chrysostom.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He considered ignorance of the Scriptures amongst the laity to be the supreme cause for the weakness of the Church and the eclipse of her witness. He called upon his faithful to read the appointed liturgical lections prior to coming to the Divine Liturgy so that they could understand the text and sermon more adequately. He challenged his people to discuss the readings and the sermon on the way home from services, using the image of twisting a newly-picked flower in one’s fingers so as to examine its beauty from all sides. Christians should discuss the readings and homily around the dinner table on the Lord’s Day, and the father of the home should fulfill his duty to read Holy Scripture to his family every day without fail.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>Wealth and Poverty. </em></strong>Another area of Christian ethics in which Chrysostom has been duly famous throughout Church history is that of wealth and poverty. His most famous condensed treatment on the subject is found in a collection of seven sermons he gave on the pericope of the Rich Man and Lazarus. Many passages of Saint John’s <em>Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles </em>are cherished for their poignant teaching about possessions and wealth. Chrysostom did not tire of extolling the communal way of life of the early Jerusalem Church, and continued to encourage his faithful to eat together as a way of saving money and providing for those in need. Extended reference to the Christian approach to riches is found throughout his corpus – it was one of the central themes of his life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Cut from the same divine cloth as St James the Brother-of-God, Chrysostom considered it his responsibility to speak truthfully to the wealthy about their responsibility to care for the needs of their less fortunate brethren. All the fundamental principles of the Christian ethic involving the use of money are found articulately put forth by Chrysostom. He explains the nature of true wealth as the acquisition of virtue. He explains the cause for financial gain as the blessing of God so one might be able to help the less fortunate. He forever singed into the consciences of his people a repulsion to what he considered to be the most foul four-letter word capable of articulation:the word “Mine.”  And he did not speak in mere generalities, but called upon his wealthy parishioners to build churches upon their estates, to provide the salary for a priest and deacon so that the peasants living on and near the estate could go to church regularly and have their spiritual needs attended to.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He criticized extravagant uses of money like gilding roofs with gold, and spending large sums of money on fancy shoes and book bindings. He counseled with regards to architecture and the building of homes, that a good home should be like a good shoe: with a snug fit.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It should not be too large so that it flops around and causes one to stumble, and not to small so that it constricts and causes pain. Each house should be functional, and should have a bedroom set aside with a plaque above the entrance door reading: Jesus’ room. There one should lodge the visitor, the poor, or the sick, in the conviction that as long as said person is in residence Jesus resides in the home. Each family should place a small alms chest near their prayer corner and deposit something prior to beginning prayers in order to open heaven to one’s supplications.</p>
<h3 style="text-align: justify;">IV. Saint John Chrysostom and 21st Century Christians.</h3>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><img class="alignright size-full wp-image-4211" title="lightreal" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/lightreal.jpg" alt="" width="375" height="255" />All the above are areas in which Chrysostom has always been  appreciated by our forebears, and continues to exercise his influence today. In this last portion of my lecture I would like to focus upon what I perceive to be several areas in which Saint John Chrysostom’s life and teachings may render the 21st century Christian particular assistance. The Church finds Herself in this new millennium faced by unique particularities, which demand an articulate word from the Holy Fathers to guide us through the unique challenges of post-modern life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>The Sanctification of City Life in an Age of Global Urbanization</em>. </strong>We live in a historic moment in time.   Sometime in the next few months demographers predict that, for the first time in recorded history, more than ½ of the human population will live in cities<strong>. </strong>The next 25 years are expected to witness a radical increase in what has already been decades of high speed urbanization. This increase will be most acute in developing countries, and much of it will not be a move to mega-cities but to cities of 500,000 persons or less. With such intensive populations relocation and the growing number and importance of the world’s cities comes tremendous sociological, political and economic consequences. This is particularly true if the growth is <em>unplanned</em> growth, such as is taking place in Dhaka, Bangladesh- where 3.4 million of the city’s 13 million people live in slums.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In 1987 I visited Dhaka and witnessed the immense flood damage and human destruction that was the fruit of radical and unplanned urbanization. Health crises, access to water, poverty, all of these are concentrated in cities, and yet these same cities are the way out of such trials for most.  Urbanization is one of the central issues of the 21st century. Much attention is now being given to the physical realities of urbanization, but still little to the spiritual realities. Churches, clergy, spiritual and charitable resources, these are all immediate and just as concrete needs of urbanization.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Here is where Saint John Chrysostom’s witness shines so brightly and holds forth such importance for us today. Chrysostom was a city boy. Born and raised in one of the leading cities of the Roman Empire, Antioch, and finished his life in Constantinople. He did not lead a life detached from the surging city crowds. He knew human traffic. He loved it and sought to save it. St. John considered Christians to be saviors of the city, guardians of the city, patrons of the city, and teachers of the city. [15] Besides his own practical experience of the city, from his Hellenic intellectual inheritance Saint John possessed a tremendous appreciation for the ????? as the very center of civilization. [16] No Father of the Church has left us a more articulate vision for the sanctification of the city than Saint John Chrysostom. It is our Christian task to plumb his depths in crafting a responsible vision for Christian ministry in this urban context.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">As we do so we should note a number of things.  Chrysostom believed that the Church sanctifies all. Cities should be full of churches. Chrysostom built them and served in them, and he believed that there was absolutely no substitute for urban Christians participating regularly in the divine services of the Church. The chaos and buzz of urban life is regulated and sanctified and elevated by participation in the morning and evening prayers offered in God’s temples. Chrysostom expected to see his people in church many times during the week, and many of his famous homilies were not delivered on Lord’s Day gatherings but during week day prayers.  Chrysostom also believed that the key to sanctifying the city was to sanctify the home. The quality of home life will determine the quality of city life. All legitimate work should be embraced as true vocation, and it is the duty of the clergy to help the faithful appreciate their employment as a means to serving the Lord God.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">City Christians must also, according to the Saint, make regular pilgrimage outside the hubbub of the city to the shrine of the sacred martyrs, and the desert dwellings of the holy monastics.  The practice of regular pilgrimage is of great importance for those who live in the dense and pressure filled dwelling of the city. And though we should visit the hermits outside the city, we should also establish within the city a strong monastic presence. To make the city a monastery was Chrysostom’s dream. Though we have just a small number of monasteries in our land, yet even most of them are far outside the city.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Chrysostom experienced something quite different, and just as traditional. Saint John promoted and invested in the perfection of city monasticism.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Where was Saint Olympias’ convent but in the center of Constantinople? Where was Monk Isaac’s monastery but in the center of Constantinople? City monasticism provides both a refreshing reminder of our heavenly ambitions to city dwellers, and a strong force in the concrete and political expression of Christianity in our urban centers. Chrysostom exerted great energy to fight what he deemed a demonic and sensuous city culture and to Christianize it. He was not content to merely observe, let alone participate in, the endless stream of illicit entertainments and spiritual distractions that the great cities in this fallen world inevitably produce. He attacked the pagan forms of wedding celebrations, the sensuous theatre, the public excesses, the race track, and the immodesty of the Roman bath house. [17] Saint John Chrysostom can greatly assist us in our quest to sanctify city life in this age of radical urbanization.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><em>The Supreme Importance of Churchmanship in an Age of Radical Individualism. </em></strong>Saint John taught that the Church is a profound miracle<strong>. </strong> Whence is the  origin of the Church? From where did our sacred community arise, brothers and sisters? It has no mere human foundation. The apostles did not simply gather together and come up with the idea of this organization, with certain goals, members, and dues. Not at all.  The Church is the continuation of the miracle of the Nativity of Christ. The Son of God was enfleshed in the womb of the Holy Virgin, and born into the world. The Son of God is progressively enfleshed in the establishment and propagation of the Church in the world. The Church is His very Body, the miraculous expansion of His Incarnation in the world. The supernatural origin of the Church is demonstrated, according to St John Chrysostom, by the miracle that took place on the Precious and Life-Giving Cross.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">When our Savior was hanging upon the Cross He was pierced with a spear, and suddenly blood and water poured out from His sacred side. [18] This blood and water is Holy Baptism by which one is incorporated into the Church, and the Holy Eucharist by which one grows in the Church. These holy mysteries came forth from the side of our Savior in the same way that Eve was taken from the side of Adam. The Church is the Bride of Christ, and so was taken from His side while on the Cross as a fruit of His sacred atonement. She is a miracle of new creation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Our unity in the Church, according to Chrysostom, is a supernatural wonder. In the Church we experience an intimate union with Jesus Christ.  This reality of being “in Christ” is the most used image by the great Apostle Paul in describing the Christian life. The Christian life is a Church life, for it is by Holy Baptism that we are incorporated into Christ and His Church. As Christians we possess a unity far greater than that of earthly organizations.  We share a common womb, a common mother in the Church, a common Father in God, a common table from which we eat our food of everlasting life, a common language of doxology, a common quest, a common animating spirit, a common ethic, and a common destiny. This unity is expressed each Divine Liturgy according to Saint John Chrysostom in our partaking of the Holy Eucharist in which partaking we are actualized together as the Body of Christ. This is the reason that we celebrate the Holy Liturgy with one single holy chalice. The singular sacred cup bears witness to our unity. Even should we distribute Holy Communion in multiple chalices we do not bless multiple chalices. We consecrate one alone, and then we bring other empty chalices and fill them from the one sacred chalice.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Our experience of Church is transformative. The sacredness of our community is testified to by what actually happens when we gather together around the holy altar. Divine services are the single most powerful agent in personal holiness.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">“Nothing contributes to a virtuous and moral way of life as does the time you spend here in church.” [19]</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is grace behind every action of the Holy Liturgy. Chrysostom often waxes eloquent concerning the liturgical movements of the service. When the deacon exclaims “Stand upright,” he is addressing our souls primarily, and not just our bodies. The preaching sanctifies. The Holy Eucharist enlivens and flames leap from our mouths, blood is painted on the doorposts of our bodies and the angel of death passes over us.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Nothing is more precious, more central, more transformative and miraculous, in our human existence than life in the Church.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">With the gift of this sacred community come sacred obligations to every Christian. True sacred fellowship is the power of the Church. Listen to the words of Chrysostom,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">“Let us prefer the time we spend here in church to any occupation or concern. Tell me this. What profit do you gain which can outweigh the loss you bring on yourself and your whole household when you stay away from the religious services? Suppose you find a whole treasure house full of gold, and this discovery is your reason for staying away. You have lost more than you found, and your loss is as much greater as things of the spirit are better than things we see. Attendance in the divine services greatly encourages your brothers and sisters in the faith and spiritual battle &#8230; the Church went from 11 to 120 to three thousand to five thousand to the whole world and the reason for this growth was that they never left their gathering. They were constantly with each other, spending the whole day in the temple, and turning their attention to prayers and sacred readings. This is why they kindled a great fire. We too must imitate them.” [20]</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Chrysostom taught that the communal responsibilities of Christian people far exceeded their merely needing to be faithful participants in the divine services. He called upon them to take responsibility for each other, and to function as an authentic family. If a faithful Christian is friends with a lazy Christian, the faithful one should go to the lazy one on Sunday, and literally drag him along to liturgy.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">While commenting on Ps. 50 Chrysostom stated that if an immoral Christian was seen by other congregants getting into the communion line the faithful should report this immediately to the priest so he can exclude him from communion. If a faithful Christian hears his brother blaspheme he should strike him in the mouth, and “sanctify his right hand.” The picture of communal responsibility is clear, and in our individualistic live-and-let-live context, appears extreme.  But Chrysostom holds membership in the Church very high and assumes that there are many communal responsibilities associated with it designed by a loving God to work for the salvation of the entire community. And the responsibilities do not lie solely with the laity.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The clergy must be serious pastors. They must not leave their sheep diseased or in danger. An example of such serious pastoring can be found in Chrysostom’s own life as a priest at the time of the tax riots in Antioch. Saint John preached a series of 21 sermons during the tense days following the riots. During this series Chrysostom sought to reform his people from the habit of swearing. No less than 15 times did Saint John address the subject in a period of just a few weeks, sermon after sermon. He knew his people were growing very weary of him preaching with the same focus, yet they had not ceased their bad habit and Chrysostom refused to pretend that they had and move on.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Finally, he acknowledged their grievances and assured them that he could move on very quickly if they wished.  They only needed to stop swearing and then he would move on. It was completely in their hands. He was a faithful physician, and not a professional or a show-man. He insisted on bettering his patients.  The result was that swearing decreased and Chrysostom moved on, but a most important point about life in the Church had been expressed by the Saint. The life we lead in the Church is a life centered on personal change.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Brother and sisters, many of our Orthodox people do not have an authentic experience of what true ecclesial life is. We do not appreciate the miracle of life in the Church, and we content ourselves with an empty and alienating individualism. An evil spirit of “it’s just me and Jesus, baby” has permeated much of American Christianity today to our nation’s detriment. Our faith teaches us that there is no dichotomy between Jesus and the Church. Our Savior is not a floating head to be communed with apart from His sacred Body. Churchmanship is at an astonishing low in our times. Saint John Chrysostom stands at the throne of God ready to illumine us and our people about the miracle of sacred community, and to save us from the death of self-worship. [21]  This age of individualism and religious game playing is a time for serious pastoring, revived churchmanship, and sacred obedience to the Church.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong>The Call to Trust the Lord in an Age of Acute Anxiety. </strong></em>Besides being an age of urbanization and radical individualism, contemporary life is an age of acute anxiety. The 20th century has been dubbed by some intellectuals the “age of anxiety.” That the last 100 years has witnessed a marked increase in anxiety levels and the numerous pathologies, such as depression, which stem from acute anxiety is a matter of scientific fact. In an authoritative and widely distributed article entitled <em>The Age of Anxiety? Birth Cohort Change in Anxiety and Neuroticism, 1952-1993,</em> [22] and published in the <em>Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, </em>Case Western Reserve University Psychology Professor, Jean M. Twenge, documents through two meta-analyses of various sociological groups in America the effect of changing cultural times on personality development. Twenge documents the increase in anxiety levels in our culture in the last half-century, and argues that changes in the larger sociocultural environment have been a leading cause: changes such as the increase in violent crime, [23] worries concerning nuclear war, fear of disease such as AIDS, and the entrance of women into higher education and the workplace (a place of great stress). These contributing factors are exacerbated by media coverage, which leads to a greater perception of overall environmental threat.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">More people visit doctors for anxiety than for colds.  Anxiety is a predisposing factor for major depression and suicide attempts. Another area in which anxiety levels can be measured is in the prevalence of drug treatment for anxiety and depression. The common use of Prozac, so common that in recent times some one-fourth of the adult American population had been treated with it, is a major signal. Depression is an epidemic in our society. We live in an age of melancholy.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Many of our contemporary spiritual elders, such as Elder Paisios the Athonite, have addressed the anxiety of modern man. Elder Paisios taught that modern man is afflicted with three unique pains: divorce, cancer, and mental anxiety and illness. Out of his great love for his fellow man, Father Paisios wished to bear some of the burden. He could not bear the pain of divorce since he was not married, and he did not want to suffer mental anxiety and illness because it would affect his prayer.  So he prayed for and received cancer, and taught modern men how to bear it for God. He wrote that cancer, with its typical drawn out process of killing its victim, has led untold numbers to repentance and has populated Paradise.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We have become an anxious people because our sins have increased, and our faith has waned. The 20th century was a century of acute anxiety because it was a century of hideous violence and unbridled licentiousness. Several years ago, in an effort to understand the 20th century better, I read Sir Martin Gilbert’s three-volume <em>History of the 20th Century. </em>His masterful work left me with a profound awareness of the 20th century as the most violent hundred years in the history of mankind. This is a judgment made by the World Wars and atrocities against human rights that filled the century.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">When the new abortion holocaust, which has taken the lives of more than 50 million unborn children in the last 34 years, is taken account violence becomes the defining motif of the century. <em>Violence </em>was the  particular sin of Noah’s age that provoked the wrath of the Lord God to bring the universal flood upon mankind. [24] Certainly the Almighty cannot be pleased with the last hundred years, a century that many would like to forget.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We Christian believers must address our culture’s worry head-on. We are called by Jesus Christ to witness by our confidence and trust in Him in an anxious age. [25]  We must live a life of serene trust in the Lord, the life of faith, and call our fellow man to such a trust. Saint John Chrysostom can be of great assistance to us in this calling. Chrysostom’s life was full of earthly sorrows: the loss of his father as an infant, and of his mother and sister as a young man; physical illnesses; tormenting passions; a turbulent and unstable civil and ecclesiastical ethos; [26] kidnapping and displacement; immense pastoral responsibilities; sustained opposition; false accusation by his brother bishops at the Synod of the Oak; imperial trickery; banishment and death in exile.  Yes, it sounds like a Saint’s life does it not? One large cross upon which the Saint resolved to stay.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the midst of these very sorrows Chrysostom found tremendous joy, and lived through them all by trusting confidently in the will of God. His most precious writings on this subject of faith in time of anxiety are, no doubt, those that were written by him while in exile. Here we have words crafted out of the very heat of the furnace, and we see the triumph of his faith. Two treatises particularly I would like to call to your attention. These two treatises were composed by Chrysostom in exile, not long before his death, in order to comfort his dear friend the Deaconess, Saint Olympias, who was suffering from extreme depression due to her spiritual father’s banishment.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The first is a small work, some fifteen pages, entitled <em><a href="http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf109.xvi.iii.html">That No One Can Harm the Man Who Does Not Injure Himself</a></em>. In this beautiful work, Chrysostom teaches that there is only one thing in life to fear, only one thing to be anxious about. That one thing is sin. It is the only thing we should fear, and if we do fear it, then we will never have to fear anything else at all because the good God will see to it that nothing harms him who puts his trust in Him. I commend to each of you the reading of this profound treatise. The second work is longer, perhaps 100 pages (and needing its first English translation), entitled <em>On Providence. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In this more extended treatise, Chrysostom provides numerous justifications from reason and the creation to put one’s complete confidence in the governance of the Lord God, reminds his readers of the security of being a child of the one God, Who is the Father Almighty. God has the heart of a Father for us, and the resources of the Almighty to put a Father’s heart into action.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There is no suffering endured in faith by the believer which will not be redemptive. And lastly, Chrysostom calls upon believers to remain in reverent silence before human outcomes and developments that are beyond our comprehension.  Confident silence is the best response to events which we cannot understand. It was with such faith, such serene trust in the Lord God, that Chrysostom came to his end,lay down, received the Holy Gifts, made his Cross, and uttered his final words, with which I will conclude my lecture: <em> </em></p>
<blockquote><p><em>“Glory to God for all things.” </em></p>
</blockquote>
<div>
<h3>Endnotes</h3>
<p>1. 	The title “Chrysostom” first was recorded by Pope 	Vigilius in the year 553: <em>Constitutum Vigilii papae de tribus 	capitulis</em> (PL 69:101).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">2. 	This three-fold division is reflected in the subtitle of the most 	recent scholarly biography of Chrysostom in the English language by 	J. N. D. Kelly (1995) entitled, <em>Golden Mouth: The Story of 	John Chrysostom- Ascetic, Preacher, Bishop, </em>Cornell University 	Press: Ithaca, NY. For a more recent contribution in German, but 	with an English translation, I recommend Rudolph Brändle (1999) 	<em>Johannes Chrysostomus: Bischoff- Reformer- Märtyrer, </em>Köln: 	Kohlhammer: Berlin. English translation by John Cawte and Silke 	Trzcionka (2004), Saint Paul’s Publications: Strathfield, 	Australia.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">3. 	Many of Libanius’ speeches are extant, and a nice collection 	exists in English in the Loeb series.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">4. 	<em>Thdr. </em>I.51-52; SC 117, p. 50.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">5. 	So esteemed was Saint John’s preaching that he was often asked to 	preach in the presence of and often in place of the Bishop or 	Bishops in attendance. Some of his homilies from this period 	reflect the unenviable position of Chrysostom being the first 	preacher to be followed by a bishop’s delivery. In these 	cases, though Chrysostom was to inevitably outshine his successor 	preacher he carefully laced his sermon with appreciation and praise 	for the bishop so as to soften the transition!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">6. 	Chrysostom’s most famous 20th century biographer, 	Chrysostomos Baur, argued that Chrysostom wrote more than he 	preached, and that most of what we consider homilies were in fact 	never preached. Baur is veritably alone in this opinion.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">7. 	Chrysostom’s sermons on <em>Hebrews </em>were published by the 	priest Constantios after Saint John’s death. They are taken from 	stenographer’s notes so we can see in them something close to 	the actual pre-editing homiletic content.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">8. 	It was called this because it led north to Constantinople/New Rome.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">9. 	Bishop Nektarios, Chrysostom’s predecessor, had been a 	favorite of Emperor Theodosios and was elected to the throne of 	Constantinople while still a layman.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">10. 	The synodos enthemousa came into existence under his predecessor 	Bishop Nektarios.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">11. 	The Church historian Socrates recorded that Chrysostom preached from 	the ambo, not the high place, because his voice was not strong.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">12. 	Saint Jerome, who probably spent time in Antioch while Chrysostom was 	preaching, commented upon several of his works, and mentioned him in 	his famous <em>Illustrious Men. </em>Saint Augustine of Hippo was 	conversant with Chrysostom’s <em>On the Priesthood. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">13. 	Those who would like to explore this particular topic more deeply 	are directed to my doctoral dissertation to be published by St 	Herman Press in the coming months entitled, <em>Terrestrial Angels: 	Marriage and Virginity according to Saint John Chrysostom. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">14. 	<em>On Vainglory and the Proper Education of Children. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">15 	Homily 1 on the Statues, NPNF, p. 343. He expected Christians by 	their zeal for God and His law to strike fear in their perverse 	fellow citizens. Chrysostom expected the Jews and Greeks to tremble 	at the shadows of the Christians for fear that they might rebuke 	their blasphemy and immorality.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">16. 	This is most clear in his <em>Homilies on the Statues </em>delivered 	in A.D. 387 at the time of the tax riot. Throughout these homilies 	Chrysostom appeals to his congregation’s pride of belonging to 	such an esteemed ?????, 	calls to mind the distinguished history 	of Antioch, and calls upon his listeners to prove themselves worthy 	of the city’s greatness by their virtue.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">17. 	The replacement of the public bath with the private bath is largely 	a fruition of Christian vision and of the preaching of Chrysostom 	and other Holy Fathers of his age. Ward, Roy Bowen (1992).  	‘<em>Women in the Roman Baths,’ </em>in <em>Harvard 	Theological Review</em>, 85:2.125-47. Principles 	from the Christianization of public baths ought to 	be applied today to the recent outcrop of coed gymnasia, which share 	many of the same features of the old Roman public bath.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">18. 	<em>Cat, </em>ill 3, 17<em>. </em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">19. 	Homily 12 <em>On the Incomprehensible Nature of God. </em></p>
<p>20. 	Homily 11 <em>On the Incomprehensible Nature of God. </em></p>
<p>21. 	For those who wish to explore more fully Saint John Chrysostom’s 	ecclesiology and immense vision of church life I recommend 	Protopresbyter Gus George Christo’s (2006), <em>The Church’s 	Identity Established through Images according to Saint John 	Chrysostom, </em>Rollingsford, New Hampshire: Orthodox Research 	Institute.</p>
<p>22. 	Twenge (2000), <em>Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, </em>Vol.  	 79, No. 6, 1007-1021.</p>
<p>23. 	Twenge’s article does not address the holocaust of abortion in 	the last 34 years. Mother Theresa of Calcutta powerfully 	articulated the point as no other that as long as a society 	sanctions the most violent crime possible, the murder of an infant 	in the womb by its own mother, no chance exists for controlling 	other violent crimes.</p>
<p>24. 	Genesis 6.</p>
<p>25. 	Perhaps now more than at any time in the history of the Church the 	three petitions for peace of the Great Litany that opens the Divine 	Liturgy resonate with great power among the congregants.</p>
<p>26. 	When I was new in the priesthood and disturbed by the many sorrows I 	had become privy to, a certain pious nun, Abbess Victoria of St 	Barbara Monastery, used to counsel me, “Father, if we could 	live through 4th century Antioch, we can live through 	anything.” It was a great encouragement.</p>
<p><br class="spacer_" /></p>
<h6 style="text-align: right;"><a href="http://www.orthodoxinfo.com/general/saint-john-chrysostom-for-the-21st-century.aspx">Source</a></h6>
</div>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/st-john-chrysostom-21st-century-christians-by-fr-josiah-trenham/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homily 2 On The Ascension of the Lord</title>
		<link>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/homily-2-on-the-ascension-of-the-lord/</link>
		<comments>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/homily-2-on-the-ascension-of-the-lord/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 11 May 2010 07:07:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patristics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ascension]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Homily]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[preacher]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[sermon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[st. john chrysostom]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://preachersinstitute.com/?p=4116</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[by St. John Chrysostom St. John was the Archbishop of Constantinople during the fourth century. He was fearless when denouncing sin in high places, and was a prolific writer, and bold preacher, unafraid to hit the topical issues of the day squarely between the eyes with all the subtlety of a ball peen hammer. His [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>by St. John Chrysostom</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #800000;"><em><img class="alignleft size-full wp-image-4087" title="st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth" src="http://preachersinstitute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/st-john-chrysostom-the-golden-mouth.jpg" alt="" width="116" height="116" />St.  John was the Archbishop of    Constantinople during the fourth century.  He was fearless when    denouncing sin in high places, and was a  prolific writer, and bold    preacher, unafraid to hit the topical  issues of the day squarely between    the eyes with all the subtlety of a  ball peen hammer. </em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #800000;"><em>His  last words  were “Glory to God for all things!” </em></span></p>
<div id="TixyyLink"><a href="../page/2/?s=john+chrysostom#ixzz0nGpKxiJ0"></a></div>
<blockquote><p>Acts I. 6-&#8221;When they therefore were come together, they asked of Him,  saying, Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore again the kingdom to  Israel?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">When the disciples intend to ask anything, they approach Him  together, that by dint of numbers they may abash Him into compliance.  They well knew that in what He had said previously,</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Of that day knoweth  no man&#8221; (Matt. xxiv. 36),</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He had merely declined telling them:  therefore they again drew near, and put the question.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">They would not  have put it had they been truly satisfied with that answer. For having  heard that they were about to receive the Holy Spirit, they, as being now  worthy of instruction, desired to learn. Also they were quite ready for  freedom: for they had no mind to address themselves to danger; what  they wished was to breathe freely again; for they were no light matters  that had happened to them, but the utmost peril had impended over them.  And without saying any thing to Him of the Holy Spirit, they put this  question:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">They did not ask, when? but whether &#8220;at this time.&#8221; So eager were they  for that day. Indeed, to me it appears that they had not any clear  notion of the nature of that kingdom; for the Spirit had not yet  instructed them. And they do not say, When shall these things be? but  they approach Him with greater honour, saying,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Wilt Thou at this time  restore again the kingdom,&#8221; as being now already fallen. For there they  were still affected towards sensible objects, seeing they were not vet  become better than those who were before them; here they have henceforth  high conceptions concerning Christ. Since then their minds are  elevated, He also speaks to them in a higher strain. For He no longer  tells them,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Of that day not even the Son of Man knoweth&#8221; (Mark xiii.  32);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">but He says, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons  which the Father hath put in His own power (Acts i. 7.) Ye ask things  greater than your capacity, He would say. And yet even now they learned  things that were much greater than this. And that you may see that this  is strictly the case, look how many things I shall enumerate. What, I  pray you, was greater than their having learned what they did learn?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Thus, they learned that there is a Son of God, and that God has a Son  equal with Himself in dignity (John v. 17-20); they learned that there  will be a resurrection (Matt. xvii. 9); that when He ascended He sat on  the right hand of God (Luke xxii. 69); and what is still more  stupendous, that Flesh is seated in heaven, and adored by Angels, and  that He will come again (Mark xvi. 19); they learned what is to take  place in the judgment (Matt. xvi. 27); learned that they shall then sit  and judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Luke xxi. 27); learned that the  Jews would be cast out, and in their stead the Gentiles should come in  (Matt. xix. 28). For, tell me, which is greater? to learn that a person  will reign, or to learn the time when? (Luke xxi. 24).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Paul learned  &#8220;things which it is not lawful for a man to utter&#8221; (2 Cor. xii. 4);  things that were before the world was made, he learned them all. Which  is the more difficult, the beginning or the end? Clearly to learn the  beginning. This, Moses learned, and the time when, and how long ago: and  he enumerates the years. And the wise Solomon saith, &#8220;I will make  mention of things from the beginning of the world.&#8221; And that the time is  at hand, they do know: as Paul saith,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The Lord is at hand, be careful  for nothing.&#8221; (Phil. iv. 5).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">These things they knew not [then], and yet  He mentions many signs (Matt. ch. xxiv). But, as He has just said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Not  many days hence,&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">wishing them to be vigilant, and did not openly  declare the precise moment, so is it here also. However, it is not about  the general Consummation that they now ask Him, but,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Wilt Thou at this  time,&#8221; say they, &#8220;restore the kingdom to Israel?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And not even this did  He reveal to them. They also asked this [about the end of the world]  before: and as on that occasion He answered by leading them away from  thinking that their deliverance was near and, on the contrary, cast them  into the midst of perils, so likewise on this occasion but more mildly.  For, that they may not imagine themselves to be wronged, and these  things to be mere pretences, hear what He says: He immediately gives  them that at which they rejoiced: for He adds:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;But ye shall receive  power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall be  witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria,  and unto the uttermost part of the earth.&#8221; (Acts i. 8.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then, that they  may make no more enquiries, straightway He was received up. Thus, just  as on the former occasion He had darkened their minds by awe, and by  saying, &#8220;I know not;&#8221; here also He does so by being taken up. For great  was their eagerness on the subject, and they would not have desisted;  and yet it was very necessary that they should not learn this. For tell  me, which do the Gentiles most disbelieve? that there will be a  consummation of the world, or that God is become man, and issued from  the Virgin? But I am ashamed of dwelling on this point, as if it were  about some difficult matter. Then again, that the disciples might not  say, Why dost thou leave the matter in suspense? He adds,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Which the  Father hath put in His own power.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And yet He declared the Father&#8217;s  power and His to be one: as in the saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;For as the Father raiseth up  the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom He will.&#8221;  (John v. 21.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If where need is to work, Thou actest with the same power  as the Father; where it behooves to know, dost Thou not know with the  same power? Yet certainly to raise up the dead is much greater than to  learn the day. If the greater be with power, much more the other.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But just as when we see a child crying, and pertinaciously wishing to  get something from us that is not expedient for him, we hide the thing,  and show him our empty hands, and say, &#8220;See, we have it not:&#8221; the like  has Christ here done with the Apostles. But as the child, even when we  show him [our empty hands], persists with his crying, conscious he has  been deceived, and then we leave him, and depart, saying, &#8220;Such an one  calls me:&#8221; and we give him something else instead, in order to divert  him from his desire, telling him it is a much liner thing than the  other, and then hasten away; in like manner Christ acted. The disciples  asked to have something, and He said He had it not. And on the first  occasion he frightened them.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Then again they asked to have it now: He  said He had it not; and He did not frighten them now, but after having  shown [the empty hands], He has done this, and gives them a plausible  reason:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Which the Father,&#8221; He says, &#8220;hath put in his own power.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">What?  Thou not know the things of the Father! Thou knowest Him, and not what  belongs to Him! And yet Thou hast said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;None knoweth the Father but the  Son&#8221; (Luke x. 25);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep  things of God&#8221; (1 Cor. ii. 10);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and Thou not know this! But they feared  to ask Him again, test they should hear Him say,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Are ye also without  understanding?&#8221; (Matt. xv. 26.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For they feared Him now much more than  before.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is come  upon you.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">As in the former instance He had not answered their question  (for it is the part of a teacher to teach not what the disciple chooses,  but what is expedient for him to learn), so in this, He tells them  beforehand, for this reason, what they ought to know, that they may not  be troubled. In truth, they were yet weak. But to inspire them with  confidence, He raised up their souls, and concealed what was grievous.  Since he was about to leave them very shortly, therefore in this  discourse He says nothing painful. But how? He extols as great the  things which would be painful: all but saying,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8221; `Fear not&#8217;: for ye shall  receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you; and ye shall  be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in  Samaria.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For since he had said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Go not into the way of the Gentiles,  and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not&#8221; (Matt. x. 5),</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">what  there He left unsaid, He here adds</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;And to the uttermost part of the  earth;&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and having spoken this, which was more fearful than all the  rest, then that they may not again question Him, He held His peace. &#8220;And  having this said, while they beheld, He was taken up; and a cloud  received Him out of their sight&#8221; (v. 9). Seest thou that they did preach  and fulfil the Gospel? For great was the gift He had bestowed on them.  In the very place, He says, where ye are afraid, that is, in Jerusalem,  there preach ye first, and afterwards unto the uttermost part of the  earth. Then for assurance of what He had said, &#8220;While they beheld, He  was taken up.&#8221; Not &#8220;while they beheld&#8221; did He rise from the dead, but</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;while they beheld, He was taken up.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Inasmuch, however, as the sight of  their eyes even here was not all-sufficient; for in the Resurrection  they saw the end, but not the beginning, and in the Ascension they saw  the beginning, but not the end: because in the former it had been  superfluous to have seen the beginning, the Lord Himself Who spake these  things being present, and the sepulchre showing clearly that He is not  there; but in the latter, they needed to be informed of the sequel by  word of others: inasmuch then as their eyes do not suffice to show them  the height above, nor to inform them whether He is actually gone up into  heaven, or only seemingly into heaven, see then what follows.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">That it  was Jesus Himself they knew from the fact that He had been conversing  with them (for had they seen only from a distance, they could not have  recognized Him by sight), but that He is taken up into Heaven the Angels  themselves inform them. Observe how it is ordered, that not all is done  by the Spirit, but the eyes also do their part. But why did &#8220;a cloud  receive Him?&#8221; This too was a sure sign that He went up to Heaven. Not  fire, as in the case of Elijah, nor fiery chariot but &#8220;a cloud received  Him;&#8221; which was a symbol of Heaven, as the Prophet says;</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;Who  maketh the clouds His chariot&#8221; (Ps. civ. 3);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">it is  of the Father Himself that this is said. Therefore he says, &#8220;on a  cloud;&#8221; in the symbol, he would say, of the Divine power, for no other  Power is seen to appear on a cloud. For hear again what another Prophet  says:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The Lord sitteth upon a light cloud&#8221; (Is. xix. 1).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For it was  while they were listening with great attention to what He was saying,  and this in answer to a very interesting question, and with their minds  fully aroused and quite awake, that this thing took place. Also on the  mount [Sinai] the cloud was because of Him: since Moses also entered  into the darkness, but the cloud there was not because of Moses. And He  did not merely say, &#8220;I go,&#8221; lest they should again grieve, but He said,</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;I send the Spirit&#8221; John xvi. 5, John xvi. 7);</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and  that He was going away into heaven they saw with their eyes. O what a  sight they were granted! &#8220;And while they looked stedfastly,&#8221; it is said,  &#8220;toward heaven, as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white  apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into  heaven? This same Jesus, which is g taken up from you into heaven&#8221;-they  used the expression &#8220;This&#8221; demonstratively, saying,</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;this Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall  thus&#8221;-demonstratively, &#8220;in this way&#8221;-&#8221;come in like manner as ye have  seen Him going into heaven.&#8221; (v. 10, 11.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Again, the  outward appearance is cheering ["in white apparel"]. They were Angels,  in the form of men. And they say, &#8220;Ye men of Galilee:&#8221; they showed  themselves to be trusted by the disciples, by saying, &#8220;Ye men of  Galilee.&#8221; For this was the meaning: else, what needed they to be told of  their country, who knew it well enough? By their appearance also they  attracted their regard, and shewed that they were from heaven.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But  wherefore does not Christ Himself tell them these things, instead of the  Angels? He had beforehand told them all things;</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;What if ye shall see  the Son of Man] going up where He was before?&#8221; (John vi. 62).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Moreover the Angels did not say, `whom you have seen taken up,&#8217; but,  &#8220;going into heaven:&#8221; ascension is the word, not assumption; the  expression &#8220;taken up,&#8221; belongs to the flesh. For the same reason they  say, &#8220;He which is taken up from you shall thus come,&#8221; not, &#8220;shall be  sent,&#8221; but,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;shall come. He that ascended, the same is he also that  descended&#8221; (Eph. iv. 10).</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">So again the expression, &#8220;a cloud received  Him:&#8221; for He Himself mounted upon the cloud. Of the expressions, some  are adapted to the conceptions of the disciples, some agreeable with the  Divine Majesty. Now, as they behold, their conceptions are elevated: He  has given them no slight hint of the nature of His second coming. For  this, &#8220;Shall thus come,&#8221; means, with the body; which thing they desired  to hear; and, that he shall come again to judgment &#8220;thus&#8221; upon a cloud.</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;And, behold, two men stood by them.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why is it said, &#8220;men?&#8221; Because  they had fashioned themselves completely as such, that the beholders  might not be overpowered. &#8220;Which also said:&#8221; their words moreover were  calculated for soothing:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Why stand ye gazing up into heaven?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">They  would not let them any longer wait there for Him. Here again, these tell  what is greater, and leave the less unsaid. That &#8220;He will thus come,&#8221;  they say, and that &#8220;ye must look for Him from heaven.&#8221; For the rest,  they called them off from that spectacle to their saying, that they  might not, because they could not see Him, imagine that He was not  ascended, but even while they are conversing, would be present ere they  were aware. For if they said on a former occasion,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Whither goest Thou?&#8221;  (John xiii. 36)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">much more would they have said it now.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Wilt Thou at this time,&#8221; say they, &#8220;restore the kingdom to Israel?&#8221;  (Recapitulation). They so well knew his mildness, that after His Passion  also they ask Him, &#8220;Wilt thou restore?&#8221; And yet He had before said to  them, &#8220;Ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, but the end is not  yet,&#8221; nor shall Jerusalem be taken.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But now they ask Him about the  kingdom, not about the end. And besides, He does not speak at great  length with them after the Resurrection. They address then this  question, as thinking that they themselves would be in high honor, if  this should come to pass. But He (for as touching this restoration, that  it was not to be, He did not openly declare; for what needed they to  learn this? hence they do not again ask,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;What is the sign of Thy  coming, and of the end of the world?&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">for they are afraid to say that:  but, &#8220;Wilt Thou restore the kingdom to Israel?&#8221; for they thought there  was such a kingdom), but He, I say, both in parables had shown that the  time was not near, and here where they asked, and He answered thereto,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Ye shall receive power,&#8221; says He, &#8220;when the Holy Spirit is come upon  you.&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Is come upon you,&#8221; not, &#8220;is sent,&#8221; [to shew the Spirit's coequal  Majesty. How then darest thou, O opponent of the Spirit, to call Him a  creature ?]. &#8220;And ye shall be witnesses to Me.&#8221; He hinted at the  Ascension. ["And when he had spoken these things. ] Which they had heard  before, and He now reminds them of. ["He was taken up."] Already it has  been shown, that He went up into heaven. ["And a cloud, etc."]</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Clouds  and darkness are under His feet,&#8221; (Ps. xviii. 9; xcvii. 2)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">saith the  Scripture: for this is declared by the expression, &#8220;And a cloud received  Him:&#8221; the Lord of heaven, it means. For as a king is shown by the royal  chariot, so was the royal chariot sent for Him. ["Behold, two men,  etc.] That they may vent no sorrowful exclamations, and that it might  not be with them as it was with Elisha, (2 Kings ii. 12) who, when his  master was taken up, rent his mantle. And what say they? &#8220;This Jesus,  which is taken up from you into heaven, shall thus come.&#8221; And,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Behold,  two men stood by them.&#8221; (Matt. xviii. 16.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">With good reason: for</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;in the  mouth of two witnesses shall every word be established&#8221; (Deut. xvii.  6):</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and these utter the same things. And it is said, that they were &#8220;in  white apparel.&#8221; In the same manner as they had already seen an Angel at  the sepulchre, who had even told them their own thoughts; so here also  an Angel is the preacher of His Ascension; although indeed the Prophets  had frequently foretold it, as well as the Resurrection.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Everywhere it is Angels as at the Nativity,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;for that which is  conceived in her,&#8221; saith one, &#8220;is by the Holy Spirit&#8221; (Matt. i. 20):</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">and  again to Mary,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Fear not, Mary.&#8221; (Luke i. 30.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And at the Resurrection:</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;He is not here; He is risen, and goeth before you.&#8221; (ib. xxiv. 6.)</p>
</blockquote>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Come, and see!&#8221; (Matt. xxviii. 6.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And at the Second Coming. For that  they may not be utterly in amaze, therefore it is added,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Shall thus  come.&#8221; (ib. xxv. 31.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">They recover their breath a little; if indeed He  shall come again, if also thus come, and not be unapproachable! And that  expression also, that it is &#8220;from them&#8221; He is taken up, is not idly  added. And of the Resurrection indeed Christ Himself bears witness  (because of all things this is, next to the Nativity, nay even above the  Nativity, the most wonderful: His raising Himself to life again): for,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Destroy,&#8221; He says, &#8220;this Temple, and in three days I will raise it  up.&#8221; (John ii. 19.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;Shall thus come,&#8221; say they. If any therefore  desires to see Christ; if any grieves that he has not seen Him: having  this heard, let him show forth an admirable life, and certainly he shall  see Him, and shall not be disappointed. For Christ will come with  greater glory, though &#8220;thus,&#8221; in this manner, with a body ; and much  more wondrous will it be to see Him descending from heaven.  But for  what He will come, they do not add.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">["Shall thus come," etc.] This is a confirmation of the Resurrection;  for if he was taken up with a body, much rather must He have risen  again with a body.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Where are those who disbelieve the Resurrection? Who  are they, I pray? Are they Gentiles, or Christians? for I am ignorant.  But no, I know well: they are Gentiles, who also disbelieve the work of  Creation. For the two denials go together: the denial that God creates  any thing from nothing, and the denial that He raises up what has been  buried. But then, being ashamed to be thought such as</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;know not the  power of God&#8221; (Matt. xxii. 29),</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">that we may not impute this to them,  they allege: We do not say it with this meaning, but because there is no  need of the body. Truly it may be seasonably said,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The fool will speak  foolishness.&#8221; (Is. xxxii. 6.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Are you not ashamed not to grant, that  God can create from nothing? If he creates from matter already existing,  wherein does He differ from men? But whence, you demand, are evils?  Though you should not know whence, ought you for that to introduce  another evil in the knowledge of evils? Hereupon two absurdities follow.  For if you do not grant, that from things which are not, God made the  things which are, much more shall you be ignorant whence are evils: and  then, again, you introduce another evil, the affirming that Evil (thn  kakian) is uncreated. Consider now what a thing it is, when you wish to  find the source of evils, to be both ignorant of it, and to add another  to it. Search after the origin of evils, and do not blaspheme God. And  how do I blaspheme? says he.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">When you make out that evils have a power  equal to God&#8217;s; a power uncreated. For, observe what Paul says;</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;For the  invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly  seen, being understood by the things that are made.&#8221; (Rom. i. 20.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But  the devil would have both to be of matter, that there may be nothing  left from which we may come to the knowledge of God. For tell me,  whether is harder: to take that which is by nature evil (if indeed there  be ought such; for I speak upon your principles, since there is no such  thing as evil by nature), and make it either good, or even coefficent  of good? or, to make of nothing? Whether is easier (I speak of quality);  to induce the non-existent quality; or to take the existing quality,  and change it into its contrary? where them is no house, to make the  house; or where it is utterly destroyed, to make it identically exist  again?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why, as this is impossible, so is that: to make a thing into its  opposite. Tell me, whether is harder; to make a perfume, or to make  filth have the effect of perfume? Say, whether of these is easier (since  we subject God to our reasonings: nay, not we, but ye); to form eyes,  or to make a blind man to see continuing blind, and yet more  sharp-sighted, than one who does see?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">To make blindness into sight, and  deafness into hearing? To me the other seems easier. Say then do you  grant God that which is harder, and not grant the easier? But souls also  they affirm to be of His substance. Do you see what a number of  impieties and absurdities are here! In the first place, wishing to show  that evils are from God, they bring in another thing more impious than  this, that they are equal with Him in majesty, and God prior in  existence to none of them, assigning this great prerogative even to  them! In the next place, they affirm evil to be indestructible: for if  that which is uncreated can be destroyed, ye see the blasphemy! So that  it comes to this, either that nothing is of God if not these; or that  these are God!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Thirdly, what I have before spoken of, in this point they  defeat themselves, and prepare against themselves fresh indignation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Fourthly, they affirm unordered matter to possess such inherent  (epithdeiothta) power.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Fifthly, that evil is the cause of the goodness  of God, and that without this the Good had not been good.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Sixthly, they  bar against us the ways of attaining unto the knowledge of God.  Seventhly, they bring God down into men, yea plants and logs. For if our  soul be of the substance of God, but the process of its transmigration  into new bodies brings it at last into cucumbers, and melons, and  onions, why then the substance of God will pass into cucumbers!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">And if  we say, that the Holy Spirit fashioned the Temple For our Lord&#8217;s body] in  the Virgin, they laugh us to scorn: and if, that He dwelt in that  spiritual Temple, again they laugh; while they themselves are not  ashamed to bring down God&#8217;s substance into cucumbers, and melons, and  flies, and caterpillars, and asses, thus excogitating a new fashion of  idolatry: for let it not be as the Egyptians have it, &#8220;The onion is  God;&#8221; but let it be, &#8220;God in the onion&#8221;!</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Why dost thou shrink from the  notion of God&#8217;s entering into a body? `It is shocking,&#8217; says he. Why  then this is much more shocking. But, forsooth, it is not shocking-how  should it be?-this same thing which is so, if it be into us! `But thy  notion is indeed shocking.&#8217; Do ye see the filthiness of their  impiety?-But why do they not wish the body to be raised? And why do they  say the body is evil?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">By what then, tell me, dost thou know God? by  what hast thou the knowledge of existing things? The philosopher too: by  means of what is he a philosopher, if the body does nothing towards it?  Deaden the senses, and then learn something of the things one needs to  know! What would be more foolish than a soul, if from the first it had  the senses deadened? If the deadening of but a single part, I mean of  the brain, becomes a marring of it altogether; if all the rest should be  deadened, what would it be good for? Show me a soul without a body. Do  you not hear physicians say,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The presence of disease sadly enfeebles the  soul? How long will ye put off hanging yourselves? Is the body  material? tell me. &#8220;To be sure, it is.&#8221; Then you ought to hate it. Why  do you feed, why cherish it?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">You ought to get quit of this prison. But  besides: &#8220;God cannot overcome matter, unless he (sumplakh) implicate  himself with it: for he cannot issue orders to it (O feebleness!) until  he close with it, and (staqh) take his stand (say you) through the whole  of it!&#8221; And a king indeed does all by commanding; but God, not by  commanding the evil! In short, if it were unparticipant of all good, it  could not subsist at all.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">For Evil cannot subsist, unless it lay hold  upon somewhat of the accidents of Virtue: so that if it had been  heretofore all unmixed with virtue, it would have perished long ago: for  such is the condition of evils. Let there be a profligate man, let him  put upon himself no restraint whatever, will he live ten days? Let there  be a robber, and devoid of all conscience in his dealings with every  one, let him be such even to his fellow-robbers, will he be able to  live? Let there be a thief, void of all shame, who knows not what  blushing is, but steals openly in public.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It is not in the nature of  evils to subsist, unless they get some small share at least in good. So  that hereupon, according to these men, God gave them their subsistence.  Let there be a city of wicked men; will it stand? But let them be  wicked, not only with regard to the good, but towards each other. Why,  it is impossible such a city should stand. Truly,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;professing themselves  to be wise, they became fools.&#8221; (Rom. i. 22.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If bodily substance be  evil, then all things visible exist idly, and in vain, both water and  earth, and sun, and air; for air is also body, though not solid. It is  in point then to say,</p>
<blockquote><p style="text-align: justify;">&#8220;The wicked have told me foolish things.&#8221; (Ps.  cxix. 85.)</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But let not us endure them, let us block up our ears against  them. For there is, yea, there is, a resurrection of bodies. This the  sepulchre which is at Jerusalem declares, this the pillar to which He  was bound, when He was scourged. For,</p>
<blockquote style="text-align: justify;"><p>&#8220;We did eat and  drink with Him,&#8221;</p>
</blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">it is said. Let us then believe in  the Resurrection, and do things worthy of it, that we may attain to the  good things which are to come, through Christ Jesus our Lord, with Whom  to the Father, and the Holy Spirit together, be power, honor, now and  ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"> </p>
<h6 style="text-align: right;"><a href="http://www.lectionarycentral.com/ascension/ChysostomLesson.html">Source</a></h6>
<p style='text-align:left'>&copy; 2010, <a href='http://preachersinstitute.com'>Preachers Institute</a>. All rights reserved. </p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://preachersinstitute.com/2010/05/homily-2-on-the-ascension-of-the-lord/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
